% Text title : Shivapuranam 2.5 rudrasaMhitA yuddhakhaNDaH % File name : shivapurANam2rudrasaMhitA5yuddhakhaNDaH.itx % Category : shiva, purANa, shivapurANa % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Revathy Rajaraman and team members % Latest update : January 23, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Shiva Mahapuranam 2.5 Rudra Samhita Yuddhakhandah ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIshivamahApurANam 2\.5 rudrasaMhitAyAM yuddhakhaNDaH ..}##\endtitles ## || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | tripuravarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | shrutamasmAbhirAnandapradaM charitamuttamam | gR^ihasthasyaiva shambhoshcha gaNaskandAdisatkatham || 1|| idAnIM brUhi suprItyA charitaM varamuttamam | sha~Nkaro hi yathA rudro jaghAna viharan khalAn || 2|| kathaM dadAha bhagavAnnagarANi suradviShAm | trINyekena cha bANena yugapatkena vIryavAn || 3|| etatsarvaM samAchakShva charitaM shashimaulinaH | devarShisukhadaM shashvanmAyAviharataH prabhoH || 4|| brahmovAcha | evametatpurA pR^iShTo vyAsena R^iShisattama | sanatkumAraM provAcha tadeva kathayAmyaham || 5|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAprAj~na charitaM shashimaulinaH | yathA dadAha tripuraM bANenaikena vishvahR^it || 6|| shivAtmajena skandena nihate tArakAsure | tatputrAstu trayo daityAH paryatapyanmunIshvara || 7|| tArakAkShastu tajjyeShTho vidyunmAlI cha madhyamaH | kamalAkShaH kanIyAMshcha sarve tulyabalAH sadA || 8|| jitendriyAH susannaddhAH saMyatAH satyavAdinaH | dR^iDhachittA mahAvIrA devadrohiNa eva cha || 9|| te tu meruguhAM gatvA tapashchakrurmahAdbhutam | trayaH sarvAnsubhogAMshcha vihAya sumanoharAn || 10|| vasante sarvakAmAMshcha gItavAditranissvanam | vihAya sotsavaM tepustrayaste tArakAtmajAH || 11|| grIShme sUryaprabhAM jitvA dikShu prajvAlya pAvakam | tanmadhyasaMsthAH siddhyarthaM juhuvurhavyamAdarAt || 12|| mahApratApapatitAHsarve.apyAsan sumUrchChitAH | varShAsu gatasantrAsA vR^iShTiM mUrddhanyadhArayan || 13|| sharatkAle prabhUtaM tu bhojanaM tu bubhukShitAH | ramyaM snigdhaM sthiraM hR^idyaM phalaM mUlamanuttamam || 14|| saMyamAtkShuttR^iSho jitvA pAnAnyuchchAvachAnyapi | bubhukShitebhyo dattvA tu babhUvurupalA iva || 15|| saMsthitAste mahAtmAno nirAdhArAshchaturdisham | hemante girimAshritya dhairyeNa parameNa tu || 16|| tuShAradehasa~nChannA jalaklinnena vAsasA | AsAdya dehaM kShaumeNa shishire toyamadhyagAH || 17|| anirviNNAstataHsarve kramasho.avarddhayaMstapaH | tepustrayaste tatputrA vidhimuddishya sattamAH || 18|| tapa ugraM samAsthAya niyame parame sthitAH | tapasA karShayAmAsurdehAn svAn dAnavottamAH || 19|| varShANAM shatakaM chaiva padamekaM nidhAya cha | bhUmau sthitvA paraM tatra tepuste balavattarAH || 20|| te sahasraM tu varShANAM vAtabhakShAH sudAruNAH | tapastepurdurAtmAnaH paraM tApamupAgatAH || 21|| varShANAM tu sahasraM vai mastakenAsthitAstathA | varShANAM tu shatenaiva UrdhvabAhava AsthitAH || 22|| evaM duHkhaM paraM prAptA durAgrahaparA ime | IdR^ik te saMsthitA daityA divArAtramatandritA || 23|| evaM teShAM gataH kAlo mahAn sutapatAM mune | brahmAtmanAM tArakANAM dharmeNeti matirmama || 24|| prAdurAsIttato brahmA surAsuragururmahAn | santuShTastapasA teShAM varaM dAtuM mahAyashAH || 25|| munidevAsuraiH sArddhaM sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH | tatastAnabravItsarvAn sarvabhUtapitAmahaH || 25|| brahmovAcha | prasanno.asmi mahAdaityA yuShmAkaM tapasA mune | sarvaM dAsyAmi yuShmabhyaM varaM brUta yadIpsitam || 27|| kimarthaM sutapastaptaM kathayadhvaM suradviShaH | sarveShAM tapaso dAtA sarvakartAsmi sarvadA || 28|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shanaiste svAtmano gatam | UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve praNipatya pitAmaham || 29|| daityA UchuH | yadi prasanno devesha yadi deyo varastvayA | avadhyatvaM cha sarveShAM sarvabhUteShu dehinaH || 30|| sthirAn kuru jagannAtha pAntu naH paripanthinaH | jarArogAdayaH sarve nAsmAnmR^ityuragAt kvachit || 31|| ajarAshchAmarAH sarve bhavAma iti no matam | samR^ityavaH kariShyAmaH sarvAnanyAMstrilokake || 32|| lakShmyA kiM tadvipulayA kiM kAryaM hi purottamaiH | anyaishcha vipulairbhogaiH sthAnaishvaryeNa vA punaH || 33|| yatraiva mR^ityunA grasto niyataM pa~nchabhirdinaiH | vyarthaM tasyAkhilaM brahman nishchitaM na itIva hi || 34|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachasteShAM daityAnAM cha tapasvinAm | pratyuvAcha shivaM smR^itvA svaprabhuM girishaM vidhiH || 35|| brahmovAcha | nAsti sarvAmaratvaM cha nivartadhvamato.asurAH | anyaM varaM vR^iNIdhvaM vai yAdR^isho vo hi rochate || 36|| jAto haniShyate nUnaM jantuH ko.apyasurAH kvachit | ajarashchAmaro loke na bhaviShyati bhUtale || 37|| R^ite tu khaNDaparashoH kAlakAlAddharestathA | tau dharmAdharmaparamAvavyaktau vyaktarUpiNau || 38|| sampIDanAya jagato yadi sa kriyate tapaH | saphalaM tadgataM vedyaM tasmAtsuvihitaM tapaH || 39|| tadvichArya svayaM buddhyA na shakyaM yatsurAsuraiH | durlabhaM vA sudussAdhyaM mR^ityuM va~nchayatAnaghAH || 40|| tatki~nchinmaraNe hetuM vR^iNIdhvaM sattvamAshritAH | yena mR^ityurnaiva vR^ito rakShatastatpR^ithak pR^ithak || 41|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etadvidhivachaH shrutvA muhUrttaM dhyAnamAsthitAH | prochuste chintayitvAtha sarvalokapitAmaham || 42|| daityA UchuH | bhagavannAsti no veshma parAkramavatAmapi | adhR^iShyAH shAtravAnAM tu yanna vatsyAmahe sukham || 43|| purANi trINi no dehi nirmAyAtyadbhutAni hi | sarvasampatsamR^iddhAnyapradhR^iShyANi divaukasAm || 44|| vayaM purANi trINyevaM samAsthAya mahImimAm | chariShyAmo hi lokesha tvatprasAdAjjagadguro || 45|| tArakAkShastataH prAha yadabhedyaM surairapi | karoti vishvakarmA tanmama hemamayaM puram || 46|| yayAche kamalAkShastu rAjataM sumahatpuram | vidyunmAlI cha saMhR^iShTo vajrAyasamayaM mahat || 47|| pureShveteShu bho brahmannekasthAnasthiteShu cha | madhyAhnAbhijite kAle shItAMshau puShya saMsthite || 48|| uparyuparyadR^iShTeShu vyomni lIlAbhrasaMsthite | varShatsu kAlamegheShu puShkarAvartanAmasu || 49|| tathA varShasahasrAnte sameShyAmaH parasparam | ekIbhAvaM gamiShyanti purANyetAni nAnyathA || 50|| sarvadevamayo devaH sarveShAM me kuhelayA | asambhave rathe tiShThan sarvopaskaraNAnvite || 51|| asambhAvyaikakANDena bhinattu nagarANi naH | nirvairaH kR^ittivAsAstu yo.asmAkamiti nityashaH || 52|| vandyaH pUjyo.abhivAdyashcha sosmAkaM nirdahetkatham | iti chetasi sandhAya tAdR^isho bhuvi durlabhaH || 53|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etachChrutvA vachasteShAM brahmA lokapitAmahaH | evamastviti tAn prAha sR^iShTikartA smaran shivam || 54|| Aj~nAM dadau mayasyApi kuru tvaM nagaratrayam | kA~nchanaM rAjataM chaiva AyasaM cheti bho maya || 55|| ityAdishya mayaM brahmA pratyakShaM prAvishaddivam | teShAM tArakaputrANAM pashyatAM nijadhAma hi || 56|| tato mayashcha tapasA chakre dhIraH purANyatha | kA~nchanaM tArakAkShasya kamalAkShasya rAjatam || 57|| vidyunmAlyAyasaM chaiva trividhaM durgamuttamam | svarge vyomni cha bhUmau cha kramAjj~neyAni tAni vai || 58|| dattvA tebhyo.asurebhyashcha purANi trINi vai mayaH | pravivesha svayaM tatra hitakAmaparAyaNaH || 59|| evaM puratrayaM prApya praviShTAstArakAtmajAH | bubhujuH sakalAnbhogAnmahAbalaparAkramAH || 60|| kalpadrumaishcha sa~NkIrNaM gajavAjisamAkulam | nAnAprAsAdasa~NkIrNaM maNijAlasamAvR^itam || 61|| sUryamaNDalasa~NkAshairvimAnaiH sarvatomukhaiH | padmarAgamayaishchaiva shobhitaM chandrasannibhaiH || 62|| prAsAdairgopurairdivyaiH kailAsashikharopamaiH | divyastrIjanasa~NkIrNairgandharvassiddhachAraNaiH || 63|| rudrAlayaiH pratigR^ihamagnihotraiH pratiShThitaiH | dvijottamaiH shAstravij~naiH shivabhaktirataiH sadA || 64|| vApIkUpataDAgaishcha dIrghikAbhiHsushobhitam | udyAnavanavR^ikShaishcha svargachyutaguNottamaiH || 65|| nadInadasarinmukhyapuShkaraiH shobhitaM sadA | sarvakAmaphalAdyaishchAnekairvR^ikShairmanoharam || 66|| mattamAta~NgayUthaishcha tura~Ngaishcha sushobhanaiH | rathaishcha vividhAkAraiH shibikAbhirala~NkR^itam || 67|| samayAdishikaishchaiva krIDAsthAnaiH pR^ithakpR^ithak | vedAdhyayanashAlAbhirvividhAbhiH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 68|| adR^iShTaM manasA vAchA pApAnvitanaraissadA | mahAtmabhishshubhAchAraiH puNyavadbhiH pravIkShyate || 69|| pativratAbhiH sarvatra pAvitaM sthalamuttamam | patisevanashIlAbhirvimukhAbhiH kudharmataH || 70|| daityashUrairmahAbhAgaiH sadAraiH sasutairdvijaiH | shrautasmArtArthatattvaj~naiH svadharmaniratairyutam || 71|| vyUDhoraskairvR^iShaskandhaiH sAmayuddhadharaiH sadA | prashAntaiH kupitaishchaiva kubjairvAmanakaistathA || 72|| nIlotpaladalaprakhyairnIlaku~nchitamUrddhajaiH | mayena rakShitaiH sarvaiH shikShitairyuddhalAlasaiH || 73|| varasamararatairyutaM samantA\- dajashivapUjanayA vishuddhavIryaiH | ravimarutamahendrasannikAshaiH suramathanaiH sudR^iDhaiH susevitaM yat || 74|| shAstravedapurANeShu ye ye dharmAH prakIrtitAH | shivapriyAHsadA devAste dharmAstatra sarvataH || 75|| evaM labdhavarAste tu daiteyAstArakAtmajAH | shaivaM mayamupAshritya nivasanti sma tatra ha || 76|| sarvaM trailokyamutsArya pravishya nagarANi te | kurvanti sma mahadrAjyaM shivamArgaratAH sadA || 77|| tato mahAn gataH kAlo vasatAM puNyakarmaNAm | yathAsukhaM yathAjoShaM sadrAjyaM kurvatAM mune || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe tripuravadhopAkhyAne tripuravarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | devastuti |} vyAsa uvAcha | brahmaputra mahAprAj~na vada me vadatAM vara | tataH kimabhavaddevAH kathaM cha sukhino.abhavan || 1|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya vyAsasyAmitadhImataH | sanatkumAraH provAcha smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 2|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha tatprabhayA dagdhA devA hIndrAdayastathA | sammantrya duHkhitAH sarve brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 3|| natvA pitAmahaM prItyA parikShipyAkhilAH surAH | duHkhaM vij~nApayAmAsurvilokyAvasaraM tataH || 4|| devA UchuH | dhAtastripuranAthena satArakasutena hi | sarve pratApitA nUnaM mayena tridivaukasaH || 5|| ataste sharaNaM yAtA duHkhitA hi vidhe vayam | kuru tvaM tadvadhopAyaM sukhinaH syAma tadyathA || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti vij~nApito devairvihasya bhavakR^idvidhiH | pratyuvAchAtha tAnsarvAnmayato bhItamAnasAn || 7|| brahmovAcha | na bhetavyaM surAstebhyo dAnavebhyo visheShataH | AchakShe tadvadhopAyaM shivaM sharvaH kariShyati || 8|| matto vivardhito daityo vadhaM matto na chArhati | tathApi puNyaM varddheta nagare tripure punaH || 9|| shivaM cha prArthayadhvaM vai sarve devAH savAsavAH | sarvAdhIshaH prasannashchetsa vaH kAryaM kariShyati || 10|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vidhervANIM sarve devAH savAsavAH | duHkhitAste yayustatra yatrAste vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 11|| praNamya bhaktyA deveshaM sarve prA~njalayastadA | tuShTuvurvinataskandhAH sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram || 12|| devA UchuH | namo hiraNyagarbhAya sarvasR^iShTividhAyine | namaH sthitikR^ite tubhyaM viShNave prabhaviShNave || 13|| namo harasvarUpAya bhUtasaMhArakAriNe | nirguNAya namastubhyaM shivAyAmitatejase || 14|| avasthArahitAyAtha nirvikArAya varchase | mahAbhUtAtmabhUtAya nirliptAya mahAtmane || 15|| namaste bhUtapataye mahAbhArasahiShNave | tR^iShNAharAya nirvairAkR^itaye bhUritejase || 16|| mahAdaityamahAraNyanAshine dAvavahnaye | daityadrumakuThArAya namaste shUlapANaye || 17|| mahAdanujanAshAya namaste parameshvara | ambikApataye tubhyaM namaH sarvAstradhAraka || 18|| namaste pArvatInAtha paramAtmanmaheshvara | nIlakaNThAya rudrAya namaste rudrarUpiNe || 19|| namo vedAntavedyAya mArgAtItAya te namaH | namo guNasvarUpAya guNine guNavarjite || 20|| mahAdeva namastubhyaM trilokInandanAya cha | pradyumnAyAniruddhAya vAsudevAya te namaH || 21|| sa~NkarShaNAya devAya namaste kaMsanAshine | chANUramardine tubhyaM dAmodara viShAdine || 22|| hR^iShIkeshAchyuta vibho mR^iDa sha~Nkara te namaH | adhokShaja gajArAte kAmAre viShabhakShaNa || 23|| nArAyaNAya devAya nArAyaNaparAya cha | nArAyaNasvarUpAya nArANayatanUdbhava || 24|| namaste sarvarUpAya mahAnarakahAriNe | pApApahAriNe tubhyaM namo vR^iShabhavAhana || 25|| kShaNAdikAlarUpAya svabhaktabaladAyine | nAnArUpAya rUpAya daityachakravimardine || 26|| namo brahmaNyadevAya gobrAhmaNahitAya cha | sahasramUrttaye tubhyaM sahasrAvayavAya cha || 27|| dharmarUpAya sattvAya namaH sattvAtmane hara | vedavedyasvarUpAya namo vedapriyAya cha || 28|| namo vedasvarUpAya vedavaktre namo namaH | sadAchArAdhvagamyAya sadAchArAdhvagAmine || 29|| viShTarashravase tubhyaM namaH satyamayAya cha | satyapriyAya satyAya satyagamyAya te namaH || 30|| namaste mAyine tubhyaM mAyAdhIshAya vai namaH | brahmagAya namastubhyaM brahmaNe brahmajAya cha || 31|| tapase te namastvIsha tapasA phaladAyine | stutyAya stutaye nityaM stutisamprItachetase || 32|| shrutyAchAraprasannAya stutyAchArapriyAya cha | chaturvidhasvarUpAya jalasthalajarUpiNe || 33|| sarve devAdayo nAtha shreShThatvena vibhUtayaH | devAnAmindrarUpo.asi grahANAM tvaM ravirmataH || 34|| satyaloko.asi lokAnAM saritAM dyusaridbhavAn | shvetavarNo.asi varNAnAM sarasAM mAnasaM saraH || 35|| shailAnAM girijAtAtaH kAmadhuktvaM cha goShu ha | kShIrodadhistu sindhUnAM dhAtUnAM hATako bhavAn || 36|| varNAnAM brAhmaNo.asi tvaM nR^iNAM rAjAsi sha~Nkara | muktikShetreShu kAshI tvaM tIrthAnAM tIrtharAD bhavAn || 37|| upaleShu samasteShu sphaTikastvaM maheshvara | kamalastvaM prasUneShu shaileShu himavAMstathA || 38|| bhavAnvAgvyavahAreShu bhArgavastvaM kaviShvapi | pakShiShvevAsi sharabhaH siMho hiMsreShu sammataH || 39|| shAlagrAmashilA cha tvaM shilAsu vR^iShabhadhvaja | pUjyarUpeShu sarveShu narmadAli~Ngameva hi || 40|| nandIshvaro.asi pashuShu vR^iShabhaH parameshvara | vedeShUpaniShadrUpI yajvanAM shItabhAnumAn || 41|| pratApinAM pAvakastvaM shaivAnAmachyuto bhavAn | bhArataM tvaM purANAnAM makAro.asyakShareShu cha || 42|| praNavo bIjamantrANAM dAruNAnAM viShaM bhavAn | vyomavyAptimatAM tvaM vai paramAtmAsi chAtmanAm || 43|| indriyANAM manashcha tvaM dAnAnAmabhayaM bhavAn | pAvanAnAM jalaM chAsi jIvanAnAM tathAmR^itam || 44|| lAbhAnAM putralAbho.asi vAyurvegavatAmasi | nityakarmasu sarveShu sandhyopAstirbhavAnmataH || 45|| kratUnAmashvamedho.asi yugAnAM prathamo yugaH | puShyastvaM sarvadhiShNyAnAmamAvAsyA tithiShvasi || 46|| sarvartuShu vasantastvaM sarvaparvasu sa~NkramaH | kusho.asi tR^iNajAtInAM sthUlavR^ikSheShu vai vaTaH || 47|| yogeShu cha vyatIpAtaHsomavallI latAsu cha | buddhInAM dharmabuddhistvaM kalatraM suhR^idAM bhavAn || 48|| sAdhakAnAM shuchInAM tvaM prANAyAmo maheshvara | jyotirli~NgeShu sarveShu bhavAn vishveshvaro mataH || 49|| dharmastvaM sarvabandhUnAmAshramANAM paro bhavAn | mokShastvaM sarvavargeShu rudrANAM nIlalohitaH || 50|| AdityAnAM vAsudevo hanUmAnvAnareShu cha | yaj~nAnAM japayaj~no.asi rAmaH shastrabhR^itAM bhavAn || 51|| gandharvANAM chitraratho vasUnAM pAvako dhruvam | mAsAnAmadhimAsastvaM vratAnAM tvaM chaturdashI || 52|| airAvato gajendrANAM siddhAnAM kapilo mataH | anantastvaM hi nAgAnAM pitR^INAmaryamA bhavAn || 53|| kAlaH kalayatAM cha tvaM daityAnAM balireva cha | kiM bahUktena devesha sarvaM viShTabhya vai jagat || 54|| ekAMshena sthitastvaM hi bahiHstho.anvita eva cha || 55|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti stutvA surAH sarve mahAdevaM vR^iShadhvajam | stotrairnAnAvidhairdivyaiH shUlinaM parameshvaram || 56|| pratyUchuH prastutaM dInAH svArthaM svArthavichakShaNAH | vAsavAdyA nataskandhAH kR^itA~njalipuTA mune || 57|| devA UchuH | parAjitA mahAdeva bhrAtR^ibhyAM sahitena tu | bhagavaMstArakotpannaiH sarve devAH savAsavAH || 58|| trailokyaM svavashaM nItaM tathA cha munisattamAH | vidhvastAH sarvasaMsiddhAH sarvamutsAditaM jagat || 59|| yaj~nabhAgAnsamagrA.Nstu svayaM gR^ihNAti dAruNaH | pravartito hyadharmastairR^iShINAM cha nivAritaH || 60|| avadhyAH sarvabhUtAnAM niyataM tArakAtmajAH | tadichChayA prakurvanti sarve karmANi sha~Nkara || 61|| yAvanna kShIyate daityairghoraistripuravAsibhiH | tAvadvidhIyatAM nItiryayA saMrakShyate jagat || 62|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAmindrAdInAM divaukasAm | shivaH sambhAShamANAnAM prativAkyamuvAcha saH || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe devastutirnAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | tripuravadhopAkhyAne bhUtatripuradharmavarNanam |} shiva uvAcha | ayaM vai tripurAdhyakShaH puNyavAnvartate.adhunA | yatra puNyaM pravarteta na hantavyo budhaiH kvachit || 1|| jAnAmi devakaShTaM cha vibudhAH sakalaM mahat | daityAste prabalA hantumashakyAstu surAsuraiH || 2|| puNyavantastu te sarve samayAstArakAtmajAH | dussAdhyastu vadhasteShAM sarveShAM puravAsinAm || 3|| mitradrohaM kathaM jAnankaromi raNakarkashaH | suhR^iddrohe mahatpApaM pUrvamuktaM svayambhuvA || 4|| brahmaghne cha surApe cha steye bhagnavrate tathA | niShkR^itirvihitA sadbhiH kR^itaghne nAsti niShkR^itiH || 5|| mama bhaktAstu te daityA mayA vadhyAH kathaM surAH | vichAryatAM bhavadbhishcha dharmaj~naireva dharmataH || 6|| tAvatte naiva hantavyA yAvadbhaktikR^itashcha me | tathApi viShNave devA nivedyaM kAraNaM tvidam || 7|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityevaM tadvachaH shrutvA devAH shakrapurogamAH | nyavedayan drutaM sarve brahmaNe prathamaM mune || 8|| tato vidhiM puraskR^itya sarve devAH savAsavAH | vaikuNThaM prayayuH shIghraM sarve shobhAsamanvitam || 9|| tatra gatvA hariM dR^iShTvA praNemurjAtasambhramAH | tuShTuvushcha mahAbhaktyA kR^itA~njalipuTAH surAH || 10|| svaduHkhakAraNaM sarvaM pUrvavattadanantaram | nyavedayandrutaM tasmai viShNave prabhaviShNave || 11|| devaduHkhaM tataH shrutvA dattaM cha tripurAlayaiH | j~nAtvA vrataM cha teShAM tadviShNurvachanamabravIt || 12|| viShNuruvAcha | idaM satyaM vachashchaiva yatra dharmaH sanAtanaH | tatra duHkhaM na jAyeta sUrye dR^iShTe yathA tamaH || 13|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA devA duHkhamupAgatAH | punarUchustathA viShNuM parimlAnamukhAmbujAH || 14|| devA UchuH | kathaM chaiva prakarttavyaM kathaM duHkhaM nirasyate | kathaM bhavema sukhinaH kathaM sthAsyAmahe vayam || 15|| kathaM dharmA bhaviShyanti tripure jIvite sati | devaduHkhapradA nUnaM sarve tripuravAsinaH || 16|| kiM vA te tripurasyeha vadhashchaiva vidhIyatAm | no chedakAlikI devasaMhatiH kriyatAM dhruvam || 17|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA te tadA devA duHkhaM kR^itvA punaH punaH | sthitiM naiva gatiM te vai chakrurdevavarAdiha || 18|| tAnvai tathAvidhAndR^iShTvA hInAnvinayasaMyutAn | so.api nArAyaNaH shrImAMshchintayaMshchetasA tathA || 19|| kiM kAryaM devakAryeShu mayA devasahAyinA | shivabhaktAstu te daityAstArakasya sutA iti || 20|| iti sa~nchintya tatkAle viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | tato yaj~nAH smR^itAstena devakAryArthamakShayAH || 21|| tadviShNusmR^itimAtreNa yaj~nAste tatkShaNaM drutam | AgatAstatra yatrAste shrIpatiH puruShottamaH || 22|| tato viShNuM yaj~napatiM purANaM puruShaM harim | praNamya tuShTuvuste vai kR^itA~njalipuTAstadA || 23|| bhagavAnapi tAndR^iShTvA yaj~nAnprAha sanAtanAn | sanAtanastadA sendrAndevAnAlokya chAchyutaH || 24|| viShNuruvAcha | anenaiva sadA devA yajadhvaM parameshvaram | puratrayavinAshAya jagattrayavibhUtaye || 25|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | achyutasya vachaH shrutvA devadevasya dhImataH | premNA te praNatiM kR^itvA yaj~neshaM te.astuvansurAH || 26|| evaM stutvA tato devA ayajanyaj~napUruSham | yaj~noktena vidhAnena sampUrNavidhayo mune || 27|| tatastasmAdyaj~nakuNDAtsamutpetuH sahasrashaH | bhUtasa~NghA mahAkAyAH shUlashaktigadAyudhAH || 28|| dadR^ishuste surAstAn vai bhUtasa~NghAn sahasrashaH | shUlashaktigadAhastAndaNDachApashilAyudhAn || 29|| nAnApraharaNopetAn nAnAveShadharA.NstathA | kAlAgnirudrasadR^ishAnkAlasUryopamA.NstadA || 30|| dR^iShTvA tAnabravIdviShNuH praNipatya puraHsthitAn | bhUtAnyaj~napatiH shrImAn rudrAj~nApratipAlakaH || 31|| viShNuruvAcha | bhUtAH shR^iNuta madvAkyaM devakAryArthamudyatAH | gachChantu tripuraM sadyaH sarve hi balavattarAH || 32|| gatvA dagdhvA cha bhittvA cha bha~NktvA daityapuratrayam | punaryathAgatA bhUtAgantumarhatha bhUtaye || 33|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tachChrutvA bhagavadvAkyaM tato bhUtagaNAshcha te | praNamya devadevaM taM yayurdaityapuratrayam || 34|| gatvA tatpravishantashcha tripurAdhipatejasi | bhasmasAdabhavansadyaH shalabhA iva pAvake || 35|| avashiShTAshcha ye kechitpalAyanaparAyaNAH | nissR^ityAraM samAyAtA harernikaTamAkulAH || 36|| tAndR^iShTvA sa hariH shrutvA tachcha vR^ittamasheShataH | chintayAmAsa bhagavAnmanasA puruShottamaH || 37|| kiM kR^ityamadhunA kAryamiti santaptamAnasaH | santaptAnamarAnsarvAnAj~nAya cha savAsavAn || 38|| kathaM teShAM cha daityAnAM balAddhatvA puratrayam | devakAryaM kariShyAmItyAsIchchintAsamAkulaH || 39|| nAsho.abhichArato nAsti dharmiShThAnAM na saMshayaH | iti prAha svayaM cheshaH shrutyAchArapramANakR^it || 40|| daityAshcha te hi dharmiShThAHsarve tripuravAsinaH | tasmAdavadhyatAM prAptA nAnyathAsurapu~NgavAH || 41|| kR^itvA tu sumahatpApaM rudramabhyarchayanti te | muchyante pAtakaiH sarvaiH padmapatramivAmbhasA || 42|| rudrAbhyarchanato devAH sarve kAmA bhavanti hi | nAnopabhogasampattirvashyatAM yAti vai bhuvi || 43|| tasmAttadbhogino daityA li~NgArchanaparAyaNAH | anekavidhasampattermokShasyApi paratra cha || 44|| tataH kR^itvA dharmavighnaM teShAmevAtmamAyayA | daityAnAM devakAryArthaM hariShye tripuraM kShaNAt || 45|| vichAryetthaM tatasteShAM bhagavAnpuruShottamaH | kartuM vyavasthitaH pashchAddharmavighnaM surAriNAm || 46|| yAvachcha vedadharmAstu yAvadvai sha~NkarArchanam | yAvachcha shuchikR^ityAni tAvannAsho bhavenna hi || 47|| tasmAdevaM prakartavyaM vedadharmastato vrajet | tyaktali~NgArchanA daityA bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 48|| iti nishchitya vai viShNurvighnArthamakarottadA | teShAM dharmasya daityAnAmupAyaM shrutikhaNDanam || 49|| tadaivovAcha devAnsa viShNurdevasahAyakR^it | shivAj~nayA shivenaivAj~naptastrailokyarakShaNe || 50|| viShNuruvAcha | he devAH sakalA yUyaM gachChata svagR^ihAndhruvam | devakAryaM kariShyAmi yathAmati na saMshayaH || 51|| tAnrudrAdvimukhAnnUnaM kariShyAmi suyatnataH | svabhaktirahitAn j~nAtvA tAnkariShyAmi bhasmasAt || 52|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tadAj~nAM shirasAdhAyashvAsitAste.amarA mune | svasvadhAmAni vishvastA yayuH paramamoditAH || 53|| tatashchaivAkarodviShNurdevArthaM hitamuttamam | tadeva shrUyatAM samyaksarvapApapraNAshanam || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe tripuravadhopAkhyAne bhUtatripuradharmavarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | sanatkumArapArAsharya saMvAde tripuradIkShAvidhAnam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | asR^ijachcha mahAtejAH puruShaM svAtmasambhavam | ekaM mAyAmayaM teShAM dharmavighnArthamachyutaH || 1|| muNDinaM mlAnavastraM cha gumphipAtrasamanvitam | dadhAnaM pu~njikAM haste chAlayantaM pade pade || 2|| vastrayuktaM tathA hastaM kShIyamANaM mukhe sadA | dharmeti vyAharantaM hi vAchA viklavayA munim || 3|| sa namaskR^itya viShNuM taM tatpuraH saMsthito.atha vai | uvAcha vachanaM tatra hariM sa prA~njalistadA || 4|| arihannachyutaM pUjyaM kiM karomi tadAdisha | kAni nAmAni me deva sthAnaM vApi vada prabho || 5|| ityevaM bhagavAnviShNuH shrutvA tasya shubhaM vachaH | prasannamAnaso bhUtvA vachanaM chedamabravIt || 6|| viShNuruvAcha | yadarthaM nirmito.asi tvaM nibodha kathayAmi te | mada~Ngaja mahAprAj~na madrUpastvaM na saMshayaH || 7|| mamA~NgAchcha samutpanno matkAryaM kartumarhasi | madIyastvaM sadA pUjyo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 8|| arihannAma te syAttu hyanyAni na shubhAni cha | sthAnaM vakShyAmi te pashchAchChR^iNu prastutamAdarAt || 9|| mAyinmAyAmayaM shAstraM tatShoDashasahasrakam | shrautasmArtaviruddhaM cha varNAshramavivarjitam || 10|| apabhraMshamayaM shAstraM karmavAdamayaM tathA | rachayeti prayatnena tadvistAro bhaviShyati || 11|| dadAmi tava nirmANe sAmarthyaM tadbhaviShyati | mAyA cha vividhA shIghraM tvadadhInA bhaviShyati || 12|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya hareshcha paramAtmanaH | namaskR^itya pratyuvAcha sa mAyI taM janArdanam || 13|| muNDyuvAcha | yatkartavyaM mayA deva drutamAdisha tatprabho | tvadAj~nayAkhilaM karma saphalaM cha bhaviShyati || 14|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA pAThayAmAsa shAstraM mAyAmayaM tathA | ihaiva svarganarakapratyayo nAnyathA punaH || 15|| tamuvAcha punarviShNuH smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam | mohanIyA ime daityAH sarve tripuravAsinaH || 16|| kAryAste dIkShitA nUnaM pAThanIyAH prayatnataH | madAj~nayA na doShaste bhaviShyati mahAmate || 17|| dharmAstatra prakAshante shrautasmArttA na saMshayaH | anayA vidyayA sarve sphoTanIyA dhruvaM yate || 18|| gantumarhasi nAshArthaM muNDiMstripuravAsinAm | tamodharmaM samprakAshya nAshayasva puratrayam || 19|| tatashchaiva punargatvA marusthalyAM tvayA vibho | sthAtavyaM cha svadharmeNa kaliryAvatsamAvrajet || 20|| pravR^itte tu yuge tasminsvIyo dharmaH prakAshyatAm | shiShyaishcha pratishiShyaishcha vartanIyastvayA punaH || 21|| madAj~nayA bhavaddharmo vistAraM yAsyati dhruvam | madanuj~nAparo nityaM gatiM prApsyasi mAmakIm || 22|| evamAj~nA tadA dattA viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | shAsanAddevadevasya hR^idA tvantardadhe hariH || 23|| tatassamuNDI paripAlayanhare\- rAj~nAM tathA nirmitavAMshcha shiShyAn | yathAsvarUpaM chaturastadAnIM mAyAmayaM shAstramapAThayatsvayam || 24|| yathA svayaM tathA te cha chatvAro muNDinaH shubhAH | namaskR^itya sthitAstatra haraye paramAtmane || 25|| harishchApi munestatra chaturastAMstadA svayam | uvAcha paramaprItaH shivAj~nAparipAlakaH || 26|| yathA gurustathA yUyaM bhaviShyatha madAj~nayA | dhanyAH stha sadgatimiha samprApsyatha na saMshayaH || 27|| chatvAro muNDinaste.atha dharmaM pAShaNDamAshritAH | haste pAtraM dadhAnAshcha tuNDavastrasya dhArakAH || 28|| malinAnyeva vAsAMsi dhArayanto hyabhAShiNaH | dharmo lAbhaH paraM tattvaM vadantastvatiharShataH || 29|| mArjanIM dhriyamANAshcha vastrakhaNDavinirmitAm | shanaiH shanaishchalanto hi jIvahiMsAbhayAddhruvam || 30|| te sarve cha tadA devaM bhagavantaM mudAnvitAH | namaskR^itya punastatra mune tasthustadagrataH || 31|| hariNA cha tadA haste dhR^itvA cha gurave.arpitAH | abhyadhAyi cha suprItyA tannAmAni visheShataH || 32|| yathA tvaM cha tathaivaite madIyA vai na saMshayaH | AdirUpaM cha tannAma pUjyatvAtpUjya uchyate || 33|| R^iShiryatistathAkIrya upAdhyAya iti svayam | imAnyapi tu nAmAni prasiddhAni bhavantu vaH || 34|| mamApi cha bhavadbhishcha nAma grAhyaM shubhaM punaH | arihanniti tannAma dhyeyaM pApapraNAshanam || 35|| bhavadbhishchaiva kartavyaM kAryaM lokasukhAvaham | lokAnukUlaM charatAM bhaviShyatyuttamA gatiH || 36|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tataH praNamya taM mAyI shiShyayuktaHsvayaM tadA | jagAma tripuraM sadyaH shivechChAkAriNaM mumA || 37|| pravishya tatpuraM tUrNaM viShNunA nodito vashI | mahAmAyAvinA tena R^iShirmAyAM tadAkarot || 38|| nagaropavane kR^itvA shiShyairyuktaH sthitiM tadA | mAyAM pravartayAmAsa mAyinAmapi mohinIm || 39|| shivArchanaprabhAveNa tanmAyA sahasA mune | tripure na chachAlAshu nirviNNo.abhUttadA yatiH || 40|| atha viShNuM sa sasmAra tuShTAva cha hR^idA bahu | naShTotsAho vichetasko hR^idayena vidUyatA || 41|| tatsmR^itastvaritaM viShNuHsasmAra sha~NkaraM hR^idi | prApyAj~nAM manasA tasya smR^itavAnnAradaM drutam || 42|| smR^itamAtreNa viShNoshcha nAradaH samupasthitaH | natvA stutvA purastasya sthito.abhUtsA~njalistadA || 43|| atha taM nAradaM prAha viShNurmatimatAM varaH | lokopakAranirato devakAryakaraH sadA || 44|| shivAj~nayochyate tAta gachCha tvaM tripuraM drutam | R^iShistatra gataH shiShyairmohArthaM tatsuvAsinAm || 45|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya nArado munisattamaH | gatastatra drutaM yatra sa R^iShirmAyinAM varaH || 46|| nArado.api tathA mAyI niyogAnmAyinaH prabhoH | pravishya tatpuraM tena mAyinA saha dIkShitaH || 47|| tatashcha nArado gatvA tripurAdhIshasannidhau | kShemaprashnAdikaM kR^itvA rAj~ne sarvaM nyavedayat || 48|| nArada uvAcha | kashchitsamAgatashchAtra yatirdharmaparAyaNaH | sarvavidyAprakR^iShTo hi vedavidyAparAnvitaH || 49|| dR^iShTvA cha bahavo dharmA naitena sadR^ishAH punaH | vayaM sudIkShitAshchAtra dR^iShTvA dharmaM sanAtanam || 50|| tavechChA yadi varteta taddharme daityasattama | taddharmasya mahArAja grAhyA dIkShA tvayA punaH || 51|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tadIyaM sa vachaH shrutvA mahadarthasugarbhitam | vismito hR^idi daityesho jagau tatra vimohitaH || 52|| nArado dIkShito yasmAdvayaM dIkShAmavApnumaH | ityevaM cha viditvA vai jagAma svayameva ha || 53|| tadrUpaM cha tadA dR^iShTvA mohito mAyayA tathA | uvAcha vachanaM tasmai namaskR^itya mahAtmane || 54|| tripurAdhipa uvAcha | dIkShA deyA tvayA mahyaM nirmalAshaya bho R^iShe | ahaM shiShyo bhaviShyAmi satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 55|| ityevaM tu vachaH shrutvA daityarAjasya nirmalam | pratyuvAcha suyatnena R^iShiH sa cha sanAtanaH || 56|| madIyA karaNIyA syAdyadyAj~nA daityasattama | tadA deyA mayA dIkShA nAnyathA koTiyatnataH || 57|| ityevaM tu vachaH shrutvA rAjA mAyAmayo.abhavat | uvAcha vachanaM shIghraM yatiM taM hi kR^itA~njaliH || 58|| daitya uvAcha | yathAj~nAM dAsyasi tvaM cha tattathaiva na chAnyathA | tvadAj~nAM nolla~NghayiShye satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 59|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya tripurAdhIshitustadA | dUrIkR^itya mukhAdvastramuvAcha R^iShisattamaH || 60|| dIkShAM gR^ihNIShva daityendra sarvadharmottamottamAm | yena dIkShAvidhAnena prApsyasi tvaM kR^itArthatAm || 61|| ityuktvA sa tu mAyAvI daityarAjAya satvaram | dadau dIkShAM svadharmoktAM tasmai vidhividhAnataH || 62|| daityarAje dIkShite cha tasminsasahaje mune | sarve cha dIkShitA jAtAstatra tripuravAsinaH || 63|| muneH shiShyaiH prashiShyaishcha vyAptamAsId drutaM tadA | mahAmAyAvinastattu tripuraM sakalaM mune || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sanatkumArapArAsharyasaMvAde tripuradIkShAvidhAnaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | tripuramohanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | daityarAje dIkShite cha mAyinA tena mohite | kimuvAcha tadA mAyI kiM chakAra sa daityapaH || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | dIkShAM dattvA yatistasmA arihannAradAdibhiH | shiShyaiH sevitapAdAbjo daityarAjAnamabravIt || 2|| arihannuvAcha | shR^iNu daityapate vAkyaM mama sa.nj~nAnagarbhitam | vedAntasArasarvasvaM rahasyaM paramottamam || 3|| anAdisiddhaH saMsAraH kartR^ikarmavivarjitaH | svayaM prAdurbhavatyeva svayameva vilIyate || 4|| brahmAdistambaparyantaM yAvaddehanibandhanam | Atmaivaikeshvarastatra na dvitIyastadIshitA || 5|| yad brahmaviShNurudrAkhyAstadAkhyA dehinAmimAH | AkhyA yathAsmadAdInAmarihannAdiruchyate || 6|| deho yathAsmadAdInAM svakAlena vilIyate | brahmAdimashakAntAnAM svakAlAllIyate tathA || 7|| vichAryamANe dehe.asminna ki~nchidadhikaM kvachit | AhAro maithunaM nidrA bhayaM sarvatra yatsamam || 8|| nirAhAraparImANaM prApya sarvo hi dehabhR^it | sadR^ishImeva santR^iptiM prApnuyAnnAdhiketarAm || 9|| yathA vitR^iShitAH syAma pItvA peyaM mudA vayam | tR^iShitAstu tathAnye.api na visheSho.alpako.adhikaH || 10|| santu nAryaH sahasrANi rUpalAvaNyabhUmayaH | paraM nidhuvane kAle hyaikevehopayujyate || 11|| ashvAH parAH shatAHsantu santvaneke.apyanekadhA | adhirohe tathApyeko na dvitIyastathAtmanaH || 12|| parya~NkashAyinAM svApe sukhaM yadupajAyate | tadeva saukhyaM nidrAbhirbhUtabhUshAyinAmapi || 13|| yathaiva maraNAdbhItirasmadAdivapuShmatAm | brahmAdikITakAntAnAM tathA maraNato bhayam || 14|| sarve tanubhR^itastulyA yadi buddhyA vichAryyate | idaM nishchitya kenApi no hiMsyaH ko.api kutrachit || 15|| dharmo jIvadayAtulyo na kvApi jagatItale | tasmAtsarvaprayatnena kAryA jIvadayA nR^ibhiH || 16|| ekasmin rakShite jIve trailokyaM rakShitaM bhavet | ghAtite ghAtitaM tadvattasmAdrakShenna ghAtayet || 17|| ahiMsA paramo dharmaH pApamAtmaprapIDanam | aparAdhInatA muktiH svargo.abhilaShitAshanam || 18|| pUrvasUribhirityuktaM satpramANatayA dhruvam | tasmAnna hiMsA karttavyA narairnarakabhIrubhiH || 19|| na hiMsAsadR^ishaM pApaM trailokye sacharAchare | hiMsako narakaM gachChetsvargaM gachChedahiMsakaH || 20|| santi dAnAnyanekAni kiM taistuchChaphalapradaiH | abhItisadR^ishaM dAnaM paramekamapIha na || 21|| iha chatvAri dAnAni proktAni paramarShibhiH | vichArya nAnAshAstrANi sharmaNe.atra paratra cha || 22|| bhItebhyashchAbhayaM deyaM vyAdhitebhyastathauShadham | deyA vidyArthinAM vidyA deyamannaM kShudhAture || 23|| yAni yAnIha dAnAni bahu munyuditAni cha | jIvAbhayapradAnasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 24|| avichintyaprabhAvaM hi maNimantrauShadhaM balam | tadabhyasyaM prayatnena nAmArthopArjanAya vai || 29|| arthAnupArjya bahusho dvAdashAyatanAni vai | paritaH paripUjyAni kimanyairiha pUjitaiH || 26|| pa~nchakarmendriyagrAmAH pa~ncha buddhIndriyANi cha | mano buddhiriha proktaM dvAdashAyatanaM shubham || 27|| ihaiva svarganarakau prANinAM nAnyataH kvachit | sukhaM svargaH samAkhyAto duHkhaM narakameva hi || 28|| sukheShu bhujyamAneShu yatsyAddehavisarjjanam | ayameva paro mokSho vij~neyastattvachintakaiH || 29|| vAsanAsahite kleshasamuchChede sati dhruvam | aj~nAnoparamo mokSho vij~neyastattvachintakaiH || 30|| prAmANikI shrutiriyaM prochyate vedavAdibhiH | na hiMsyAtsarvabhUtAni nAnyA hiMsApravartikA || 31|| agniShTomIyamiti yA bhrAmikA sA.asatAmiha | na sA pramANaM j~nAtR^INAM pashvAlambhanakArikA || 32|| vR^ikShAMshChitvA pashUn hatvA kR^itvA rudhirakarddamam | dagdhvA vahnau tilAjyAdi chitraM svargo.abhilaShyate || 33|| ityevaM svamataM prochya yatistripuranAyakam | shrAvayitvAkhilAn paurAnuvAcha punarAdarAt || 34|| dR^iShTArthapratyayakarAndehasaukhyaikasAdhakAn | bauddhAgamavinirdiShTAndharmAnvedaparAMstataH || 35|| AnandaM brahmaNo rUpaM shrutyaivaM yannigadyate | tattathaiveha mantavyaM mithyA nAnAtvakalpanA || 36|| yAvatsvasthamidaM varShma yAvannendriyaviklavaH | yAvajjarA cha dUre.asti tAvatsaukhyaM prasAdhayet || 37|| asvAsthyendriyavaikalye vArddhake tu kutaH sukham | sharIramapi dAtavyamarthibhyo.ataH sukhepsubhiH || 38|| yAchamAnamanovR^ittiprINane yasya no janiH | tena bhUrbhAravatyeShA samudrAgadrumairna hi || 39|| satvaraM gatvaro dehaH sa~nchayAH saparikShayAH | iti vij~nAya vij~nAtA dehasaukhyaM prasAdhayet || 40|| shvavAyasakR^imINAM cha prAtarbhojyamidaM vapuH | bhasmAntaM tachCharIraM cha vede satyaM prapaThyate || 41|| mudhA jAtivikalpo.ayaM lokeShu parikalpyate | mAnuShye sati sAmAnye ko.adhamaH ko.atha chottamaH || 42|| brahmAdisR^iShTireSheti prochyate vR^iddhapUruShaiH | tasya jAtau sutau dakShamarIchI cheti vishrutau || 43|| mArIchena kashyapena dakShakanyAH sulochanAH | dharmeNa kila mArgeNa pariNItAstrayodasha || 44|| apIdAnIntanairmartyairalpabuddhiparAkramaiH | api gamyastvagamyo.ayaM vichAraH kriyate mudhA || 45|| mukhabAhUrusa~njAtaM chAturvarNyaM sahoditam | kalpaneyaM kR^itA pUrvairna ghaTeta vichArataH || 46|| ekasyAM cha tanau jAtA ekasmAdyadi vA kvachit | chatvArastanayAstatkiM bhinnavarNatvamApnuyuH || 47|| varNAvarNavibhAgo.ayaM tasmAnna pratibhAsate | ato bhedo na mantavyo mAnuShye kenachitkvachit || 48|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | itthamAbhAShya daityeshaM paurAMshcha sa yatirmune | sashiShyo vedadharmAMshcha nAshayAmAsa chAdarAt || 49|| strIdharmaM khaNDayAmAsa pAtivratyaparaM mahat | jitendriyatvaM sarveShAM puruShANAM tathaiva saH || 50|| devadharmAnvisheSheNa shrAddhadharmAMstathaiva cha | makhadharmAn vratAdIMshcha tIrthashrAddhaM visheShataH || 51|| shivapUjAM visheSheNa li~NgArAdhanapUrvikAm | viShNusUryagaNeshAdipUjanaM vidhipUrvakam || 52|| snAnadAnAdikaM sarvaM parvakAle visheShataH | khaNDayAmAsa sa yatirmAyI mAyAvinAM varaH || 53|| kiM bahUktena viprendra tripure tena mAyinA | vedadharmAshcha ye kechitte sarve dUrataH kR^itAH || 54|| yatidharmAshrayAH sarvA mohitAstripurA~NganAH | bhartR^ishushrUShaNavatIM vijahurmatimuttamAm || 55|| abhyasyAkarShaNIM vidyAM vashIkR^ityamayImapi | puruShAH saphalIchakruH paradAreShu mohitAH || 56|| antaH puracharA nAryastathA rAjakumArakAH | paurAH purA~NganAshchApi sarve taishcha vimohitAH || 57|| evaM paureShu sarveShu nijadharmeShu sarvathA | parA~NmukheShu jAteShu prollalAsa vR^iShetaraH || 58|| mAyA cha devadevasya viShNostasyAj~nayA prabho | alakShmIshcha svayaM tasya niyogAttripuraM gatA || 59|| yA lakShmIstapasA teShAM labdhA deveshvarAdvarAt | bahirgatA parityajya niyogAdbrahmaNaH prabhoH || 60|| buddhimohaM tathAbhUtaM viShNormAyAvinirmitam | teShAM dattvA kShaNAdeva kR^itArtho.abhUtsa nAradaH || 61|| nArado.api tathArUpo yathA mAyI tathaiva saH | tathApi vikR^ito nAbhUtpArameshAdanugrahAt || 62|| AsItkuNThitasAmarthyo daityarAjo.api bho mune | bhrAtR^ibhyAM sahitastatra mayena cha shivechChayA || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe tripuramohanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | shivastutivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tasmin daityAdhipe paure sabhrAtari vimohite | sanatkumAra kiM chAsIttadAchakShvAkhilaM vibho || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tripure cha tathAbhUte daitye tyaktashivArchane | strIdharme nikhile naShTe durAchAre vyavasthite || 2|| kR^itArtha iva lakShmIsho devaiH sArddhamumApatim | nivedituM tachcharitraM kailAsamagamaddhariH || 3|| tasyopakaNThaM sthitvA.asau devaiHsaha ramApatiH | tato bhUri sa cha brahmA parameNa samAdhinA || 4|| manasA prApya sarvaj~naM brahmaNA sa haristadA | tuShTAva vAgbhiriShTAbhiH sha~NkaraM puruShottamaH || 5|| viShNuruvAcha | maheshvarAya devAya namaste paramAtmane | nArAyaNAya rudrAya brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe || 6|| evaM kR^itvA mahAdevaM daNDavatpraNipatya ha | jajApa rudramantraM cha dakShiNAmUrtisambhavam || 7|| jale sthitvA sArddhakoTipramitaM tanmanAH prabhuH | saMsmaran manasA shambhuM svaprabhuM parameshvaram || 8|| tAvaddevAstadA sarve tanmanaskA maheshvaram || 9|| devA UchuH | namaHsarvAtmane tubhyaM sha~NkarAyArtihAriNe | rudrAya nIlakaNThAya chidrUpAya prachetase || 10|| gatirnaH sarvadA tvaM hi sarvApadvinivArakaH | tvameva sarvadAtmAbhirvandyo devArisUdana || 11|| tvamAdistvamanAdishcha svAnandashchAkShayaH prabhuH | prakR^iteH puruShasyApi sAkShAtsraShTA jagatprabhuH || 12|| tvameva jagatAM kartA bhartA hartA tvameva hi | brahmA viShNurharo bhUtvA rajaHsattvatamoguNaiH || 13|| tArako.asi jagatyasmin sarveShAmadhipo.avyayaH | varado vA~Nmayo vAchyo vAchyavAchakavarjitaH || 14|| yAchyo muktyarthamIshAno yogibhiryogavittamaiH | hR^itpuNDarIkavivare yoginAM tvaM hi saMsthitaH || 15|| vadanti vedAstvAM santaH parabrahmasvarUpiNam | bhavantaM tattvamityadya tejorAshiM parAtparam || 16|| paramAtmAnamityAhurasmin jagati yadvibho | tvameva sharva sarvAtman trilokAdhipate bhava || 17|| dR^iShTaM shrutaM stutaM sarvaM j~nAyamAnaM jagadguro | aNoralpataraM prAhurmahato.api mahattaram || 18|| sarvataH pANipAdaM tat sarvato.akShishiromukham | sarvataH shravaNaghrANaM tvAM namAmi cha sarvataH || 19|| sarvaj~naM sarvato vyApin sarveshvaramanAvR^itam | vishvarUpaM virUpAkShaM tvAM namAmi cha sarvataH || 20|| sarveshvaraM bhavAdhyakShaM satyaM shivamanuttamam | koTi bhAskarasa~NkAshaM tvAM namAmi cha sarvataH || 21|| vishvadevamanAdyantaM ShaTtriMshatkamanIshvaram | pravartakaM cha sarveShAM tvAM namAmi cha sarvataH || 22|| pravartakaM cha prakR^iteH sarvasya prapitAmaham | sarvavigrahamIshaM hi tvAM namAmi cha sarvataH || 23|| evaM vadanti varadaM sarvAvAsaM svayambhuvam | shrutayaH shrutisAraj~naM shrutisAravidashcha ye || 24|| adR^ishyamasmAbhiranekabhUtaM tvayA kR^itaM yadbhavatAtha loke | tvAmeva devAsurabhUsurAshcha anye cha vai sthAvaraja~NgamAshcha || 25|| pAhyananyagatIn shambho surAnno devavallabha | naShTaprAyAMstripurato vinihatyAsurAnkShaNAt || 26|| mAyayA mohitAste.adya bhavataH parameshvara | viShNunA proktayuktyA ta ujjhitA dharmataH prabho || 27|| santyaktasarvadharmAshcha bauddhAgamasamAshritAH | asmadbhAgyavashAjjAtA daityAste bhaktavatsala || 28|| sadA tvaM kAryakarttA hi devAnAM sharaNaprada | vayaM te sharaNApannA yathechChasi tathA kuru || 29|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti stutvA maheshAnaM devAstu purataH sthitAH | kR^itA~njalipuTA dInA Asan sannatamUrtayaH || 30|| stutashchaivaM surendrAdyairviShNorjApyena cheshvaraH | agachChattatra sarvesho vR^iShamAruhya harShitaH || 31|| viShNumAli~Ngya nandishAdavaruhya prasannadhIH | dadarsha sudR^ishA tatra nandIdattakaro.akhilAn || 32|| atha devAn samAlokya kR^ipAdR^iShTyA hariM haraH | prAha gambhIrayA vAchA prasannaH pArvatIpatiH || 33|| shiva uvAcha | j~nAtaM mayedamadhunA devakAryaM sureshvara | viShNormAyAbalaM chaiva nAradasya cha dhImataH || 34|| teShAmadharmaniShThAnAM daityAnAM devasattama | puratrayavinAshaM cha kariShye.ahaM na saMshayaH || 35|| parantu te mahAdaityA madbhaktA dR^iDhamAnasAH | atha vadhyA mayaiva syurvyAjatyaktavR^iShottamAH || 36|| viShNurhanyAtparo vAtha yattyAjitavR^iShAH kR^itAH | daityA madbhaktirahitAH sarve tripuravAsinaH || 37|| iti shambhostu vachanaM shrutvA sarve divaukasaH | vimanaskA babhUvuste harishchApi munIshvara || 38|| devAn viShNumudAsInAn dR^iShTvA cha bhavakR^idvidhiH | kR^itA~njalipuraH shambhuM brahmA vachanamabravIt || 39|| brahmovAcha | na ki~nchidvidyate pApaM yasmAttvaM yogavittamaH | parameshaH parabrahma sadA devarShirakShakaH || 40|| tavaiva shAsanAtte vai mohitAH prerako bhavAn | tyaktasvadharmatvatpUjAH paravadhyAstathApi na || 41|| atastvayA mahAdeva surarShiprANarakShaka | sAdhUnAM rakShaNArthAya hantavyA mlechChajAtayaH || 42|| rAj~nastasya na tatpApaM vidyate dharmatastava | tasmAdrakSheddvijAn sAdhUn kaNTakAn vai vishodhayet || 43|| evamichChedihAnyatra rAjA chedrAjyamAtmanaH | prabhutvaM sarvalokAnAM tasmAdrakShasva mAchiram || 44|| munIndreshAstathA yaj~nA vedAH shAstrAdayo.akhilAH | prajAste devadevesha hyahaM viShNurapi dhruvam || 45|| devatAsArvabhaumastvaM samrAT sarveshvaraH prabho | parivArastavaivaiSha haryAdi sakalaM jagat || 46|| yuvarAjo hariste.aja brahmAhaM te purohitaH | rAjakAryakaraH shakrastvadAj~nAparipAlakaH || 47|| devA anye.api sarvesha tava shAsanayantritAH | svasvakAryakarA nityaM satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 48|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etachChrutvA vachastasya brahmaNaH parameshvaraH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA sha~NkaraH surapo vidhim || 49|| shiva uvAcha | he brahman yadyahaM devarAjaH samrAT prakIrttitaH | tatprakAro na me kashchid gR^ihNIyAM yamiha prabhuH || 50|| ratho nAsti mahAdivyastAdR^ik sArathinA saha | dhanurbANAdikaM chApi sa~NgrAme jayakArakam || 51|| yamAsthAya dhanurbANAn gR^ihItvA yojya vai manaH | nihaniShyAmyahaM daityAn prabalAnapi sa~Ngare || 52|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | adya sabrahmakA devAH sendropendrAH praharShitAH | shrutvA prabhostadA vAkyaM natvA prochurmaheshvaram || 53|| devA UchuH | vayaM bhavAma devesha tatprakArA maheshvara | rathAdikAH tava svAminsannaddhAH sa~NgarAya hi || 54|| ityuktvA saMhatAH sarve shivechChAmadhigamya ha | pR^ithagUchuH prasannAste kR^itA~njalipuTAssurAH || 55|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe shivastutivarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | devastutivarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | etachChutvA tu sarveShAM devAdInAM vacho haraH | a~NgIchakAra suprItyA sharaNyo bhaktavatsalaH || 1|| etasminnantare devI putrAbhyAM saMyutA shivA | AjagAma mune tatra yatra devAnvito haraH || 2|| athAgatAM shivAM dR^iShTvA sarve viShNvAdayo drutam | praNemuratinamrAste vismitA gatasambhramAH || 3|| prochurjayeti sadvAkyaM mune sarve sulakShaNam | tUShNImAsannajAnantastadAgamanakAraNam || 4|| atha sarvaiH stutA devairdevyadbhutakutUhalA | uvAcha svAminaM prItyA nAnAlIlAvishAradam || 5|| devyuvAcha | krIDamAnaM vibho pashya ShaNmukhaM ravisannibham | putraM putravatAM shreShTha bhUShitaM bhUShaNairvaraiH || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha ityevaM lokamAtrA cha vAgbhiHsambodhitashshivaH | na yayau tR^iptimIshAnaH piban skandAnanAmR^itam || 7|| na sasmArAgatAn devAn nijatejonipIDitAn | skandamAli~Ngya chAghrAya mumodAti maheshvaraH || 8|| jagadambAtha tatraiva sammantrya prabhuNA cha sA | sthitvA ki~nchitsamuttasthau nAnAlIlAvishAradA || 9|| tataH sa nandI saha ShaNmukhena tayA cha sArddhaM girirAjaputryA | vivesha shambhurbhavanaM sulIlaH suraiH samastairabhivandyamAnaH || 10|| dvArasya pArshvataH tasthurdevadevasya dhImataH | te.atha devA mahAvyagrA vimanaskA mune.akhilAH || 11|| kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyaM kaH syAdasmatsukhapradaH | kiM tu kintviti sa~njAtaM hA hatAH smeti vAdinaH || 12|| anyonyaM prekShya shakrAdyA babhUvushchAtivihvalAH | prochurvikalavAkyaM te dhikkurvanto nijaM vidhim || 13|| pApA vayamihetyanye hyabhAgyAshcheti chApare | te bhAgyavanto daityendrA iti chAnye.abruvan surAH || 14|| tasminnevAntare teShAM shrutvA shabdAnanekashaH | kumbhodaro mahAtejA daNDenAtADayatsurAn || 15|| dudruvuste bhayAviShTA devA hAheti vAdinaH | apatanmunayashchAnye vihvalatvaM babhUva ha || 16|| indrastu vikalo.atIva jAnubhyAmavanIM gataH | anye devarShayo.atIva vikalAH patitA bhuvi || 17|| sarve militvA munayaH surAshcha samamAkulAH | sa~NgatA vidhiharyostu samIpaM mitrachetasoH || 18|| aho vidhibalaM chaitanmunayaH kashyapAdayaH | vadanti sma tadA sarve hariM lokabhayApaham || 19|| abhAgyAnna samAptaM tu kAryamityapare dvijAH | kasmAdvighnamidaM jAtamityanye hyativismitAH || 20|| ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA kashyapAdyuditaM mune | AshvAsayanmunIndevAn harirvAkyamupAdade || 21|| viShNuruvAcha | he devA munayaH sarve madvachaH shR^iNutAdarAt | kimarthaM duHkhamApannA dukhaM tu tyajatAkhilam || 22|| mahadArAdhanaM devA na susAdhyaM vichAryatAm | mahadArAdhane pUrvaM bhavedduHkhamiti shrutam || vij~nAya dR^iDhatAM devAH prasanno bhavati dhruvam | 23|| shivaH sarvagaNAdhyakShaH sahasA parameshvaraH | vichAryatAM hR^idA sarvaiH kathaM vashyo bhavediti || 24|| praNavaM pUrvamuchchArya namaH pashchAdudAharet | shivAyeti tataH pashchAchChubhadvayamataH param || 25|| kurudvayaM tataH proktaM shivAya cha tataH punaH | namashcha praNavashchaiva mantramevaM sadA budhAH || 26|| AvartadhvaM punaryUyaM yadi shambhukR^ite tadA | koTimekaM tathA japtvA shivaH kAryaM kariShyati || 27|| ityukte cha tadA tena hariNA prabhaviShNunA | tathA devAH punashchakrurharasyArAdhanaM mune || 28|| sa~njajApa harishchApi savidhishshivamAnasaH | devAnAM kAryasiddhyarthaM munInAM cha visheShataH || 29|| muhuH shiveti bhAShanto devA dhairyasamanvitAH | koTisa~NkhyaM tadA kR^itvA sthitAste munisattama || 30|| etasminnantare sAkShAchChivaH prAdurabhUtsvayam | yathoktena svarUpeNa vachanaM chedamabravIt || 31|| shrIshiva uvAcha | he hare he vidhe devA munayashcha shubhavratAH | prasanno.asmi varaM brUta japenAnena chepsitam || 32|| devA UchuH | yadi prasanno devesha jagadIshvara sha~Nkara | surAn vij~nAya vikalAn hanyantAM tripurANi cha || 33|| rakShAsmAnparameshAna dInabandho kR^ipAkara | tvayaiva rakShitA devAH sadApadbhyo muhurmuhuH || 34|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktaM vachanaM teShAM shrutvA saharivedhasAm | vihasyAntastadA brahmanmaheshaH punarabravIt || 35|| mahesha uvAcha | he hare he vidhe devA munayashchAkhilA vachaH | madIyaM shR^iNutAdR^itya naShTaM matvA puratrayam || 36|| rathaM cha sArathiM divyaM kArmukaM sharamuttamam | pUrvama~NgIkR^itaM sarvamupapAdayatAchiram || 37|| he viShNo he vidhe tvaM hi trilokAdhipatirdhruvam | sarvasaMrATprakAraM me kartumarhasi yatnataH || 38|| naShTaM puratrayaM matvA devasAhAyyamityuta | kariShyathaH prayatnenAdhikR^itau sargapAlane || 39|| ayaM mantro mahApuNyo matprItijanakaH shubhaH | bhuktimuktipradaHsarvakAmadaH shaivakAvahaH || 40|| dhanyo yashasya AyuShyaH svargakAmArthinAM nR^iNAm | apavargo hyakAmAnAM muktAnAM bhuktimuktidaH || 41|| ya imaM kIrtayenmantraM shuchirbhUtvA sadA naraH | shR^iNuyAchChrAvayedvApi sarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 42|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya shivasya paramAtmanaH | sarve devA mudaM prApurharirbrahmAdhikaM tathA || 43|| sarvadevamayaM divyaM rathaM paramashobhanam | rachayAmAsa vishvArthe vishvakarmA tadAj~nayA || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe devastutivarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | rathAdiyuddhaprakAravarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shaivapravara sanmate | adbhuteyaM kathA tAta shrAvitA parameshituH || 1|| idAnIM rathanirmANaM brUhi devamayaM param | shivArthaM yatkR^itaM divyaM dhImatA vishvakarmaNA || 2|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya vyAsasya sa munIshvaraH | sanatkumAraH provAcha smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAprAj~na rathAdernirmitiM mune | yathAmati pravakShye.ahaM smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 4|| atha devasya rudrasya nirmito vishvakarmaNA | sarvalokamayo divyo ratho yatnena sAdaram || 5|| sarvabhUtamayashchaiva sauvarNaH sarvasammataH | rathA~NgaM dakShiNaM sUryastadvAmaM soma eva cha || 6|| dakShiNaM dvAdashAraM hi ShoDashAraM tathottaram | areShu teShu viprendra AdityA dvAdashaiva tu || 9|| shashinaH ShoDashArAstu kalA vAmasya suvrata | R^ikShANi tu tathA tasya vAmasyaiva vibhUShaNam || 8|| R^itavo nemayaH ShaT cha tayorvai viprapu~Ngava | puShkaraM chAntarikShaM vai rathanIDashcha mandaraH || 9|| astAdrirudayAdristu tAvubhau kUbarau smR^itau | adhiShThAnaM mahAmerurAshrayAH kesharAchalAH || 10|| vegaH saMvatsarAstasya ayane chakrasa~Ngamau | muhUrtA bandhurAstasya shamyAshchaiva kalAH smR^itAH || 11|| tasya kAShThAH smR^itA ghoNAshchAkShadaNDAH kShaNAshcha vai | nimeShAshchAnukarShAshcha IShAshchAnulavAH smR^itAH || 12|| dyaurvarUthaM rathasyAsya svargamokShAvubhau dhvajau | yugAntakoTitau tasya bhramakAmadughau smR^itau || 13|| IShAdaNDastathA vyaktaM vR^iddhistasyaiva naDvalaH | koNAstasyApyaha~NkAro bhUtAni cha balaM smR^itam || 14|| indriyANi cha tasyaiva bhUShaNAni samantataH | shraddhA cha gatirasyaiva rathasya munisattama || 15|| tadAnIM bhUShaNAnyeva ShaDa~NgAnyupabhUShaNam | purANanyAyamImAMsAdharmashAstrANi suvratAH || 16|| balAshayA varAshchaiva sarvalakShaNasaMyutAH | mantrA ghaNTAH smR^itAsteShAM varNapAdAstadAshramAH || 17|| atho bandho hyanantastu sahasraphaNabhUShitaH | dishaH pAdA rathasyAsya tathA chopadishashcha ha || 18|| puShkarAdyAH patAkAshcha sauvarNA ratnabhUShitAH | samudrAstasya chatvAro rathakambalinaHsmR^itAH || 19|| ga~NgAdyAH saritashreShThAH sarvAbharaNabhUShitAH | chAmarAsaktahastAgrAH sarvAH strIrUpashobhitAH || 20|| tatra tatra kR^itasthAnAH shobhayA~nchakrire ratham | AvahAdyAstathA sapta sopAnaM haimamuttamam || 21|| lokAlokAchalastasyopasopAnAH samantataH | viShayashcha tathA bAhyo mAnasAdistu shobhanaH || 22|| pAshAH samantatastasya sarve varShAchalAH smR^itAH | talAstasya rathasyA.atha sarve talanivAsinaH || 23|| sArathirbhagavAnbrahmA devA rashmidharAH smR^itAH | pratodo brahmaNastasya praNavo brahmadaivatam || 24|| akArashcha mahachChatraM mandaraH pArshvadaNDabhAk | shailendraH kArmukaM tasya jyA bhuja~NgAdhipaH svayam || 25|| ghaNTA sarasvatI devI dhanuShaH shrutirUpiNI | iShurviShNurmahAtejAstvagniH shalyaM prakIrtitam || 26|| hayAstasya tathA proktAshchatvAro nigamA mune | jyotIMShi bhUShaNaM teShAmavashiShTAnyataH param || 27|| anIkaM viShasambhUtaM vAyavo vAdakAH smR^itAH | R^iShayo vyAsamukhyAshcha vAhavAhAstathAbhavan || 28|| svalpAkSharaiH sambravImi kiM bahUktyA munIshvara | brahmANDe chaiva yatki~nchidvastutadvai rathe smR^itam || 29|| evaM samyakkR^itastena dhImatA vishvakarmaNA | sarathAdiprakAro hi brahmaviShNvAj~nayA shubhaH || 30|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe rathAdiyuddhaprakAravarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | shivayAtrAvarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | IdR^igvidhaM mahAdivyaM nAnAshcharyamayaM ratham | sannahya nigamAnashvAMstaM brahmA prArpayachChivam || 1|| shambhave.asau nivedyAdhiropayAmAsa shUlinam | bahushaH prArthya deveshaM viShNvAdisurasammatam || 2|| tatastasmin rathe divye rathaprAkArasaMyute | sarvadevamayaH shambhurAruroha mahAprabhuH || 3|| R^iShibhiH stUyamAnashcha devagandharvapannagaiH | viShNunA brahmaNA chApi lokapAlairbabhUva ha || 4|| upAvR^itashchApsarasA~NgaNairgItavishAradaiH | shushubhe varadaH shambhuH sa taM prekShya cha sArathim || 5|| tasminnArohati rathaM kalpitaM lokasambhR^itam | shirobhiH patitA bhUmau turagA vedasambhavAH || 6|| chachAla vasudhA cheluH sakalAshcha mahIdharAH | chakampe sahasA sheSho.asoDhA tadbhAramAturaH || 7|| athAdhaH sa rathasyAsya bhagavAndharaNIdharaH | vR^iShendrarUpI chotthAya sthApayAmAsa vai kShaNam || 8|| kShaNAntare vR^iShendro.api jAnubhyAmagamaddharAm | rathArUDhamaheshasya sutejassoDhumakShamaH || 9|| abhIShuhasto bhagavAnudyamya cha hayAMstadA | sthApayAmAsa devasya vachanAdvai rathaM varam || 10|| tato.asau nodayAmAsa manomArutaraMhasaH | brahmA hayAnvedamayAnnaddhAn rathavare sthitaH || 11|| purANyuddishya vai trINi teShAM khasthAni tAni hi | adhiShThite maheshe tu dAnavAnAM tarasvinAm || 12|| athAha bhagavAn rudro devAnAlokya sha~NkaraH | pashUnAmAdhipatyaM me dadhvaM hanmi tato.asurAn || 13|| pR^ithak pashutvaM devAnAM tathAnyeShAM surottamAH | kalpayitvaiva vadhyAste nAnyathA daityasattamAH || 14|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya devadevasya dhImataH | viShAdamagamansarve pashutvaM pratisha~NkitAH || 15|| teShAM bhAvamatha j~nAtvA devadevo.ambikApatiH | vihasya kR^ipayA devAn shambhustAnidamabravIt || 16|| shambhuruvAcha | mA vo.astu pashubhAve.api pAto vibudhasattamAH | shrUyatAM pashubhAvasya vimokShaH kriyatAM cha saH || 17|| yau vai pAshupataM divyaM chariShyati sa mokShyati | pashutvAditi satyaM vaH pratij~nAtaM samAhitAH || 18|| ye chApyanye kariShyanti vrataM pAshupataM mama | mokShyanti te na sandehaH pashutvAtsurasattamAH || 19|| naiShThikaM dvAdashAbdaM vA tadarddhaM varShakatrayam | shushrUShAM kArayedyastu sa pashutvAdvimuchyate || 20|| tasmAtparamidaM divyaM chariShyatha surottamAH | pashutvAnmokShyatha tadA yUyamatra na saMshayaH || 21|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya maheshasya parAtmanaH | tatheti chAbruvandevA haribrahmAdayastathA || 22|| tasmAdvai pashavaH sarve devAsuravarAH prabhoH | rudraH pashupatishchaiva pashupAshavimochakaH || 23|| tadA pashupatItyetattasya nAma maheshituH | prasiddhamabhavad hyaddhA sarvalokeShu sharmadam || 24|| mudA jayeti bhAShantaH sarve devarShayastadA | amudaMshchAti devesho brahmA viShNuH pare.api cha || 25|| tasmiMshcha samaye yachcha rUpaM tasya mahAtmanaH | jAtaM tadvarNituM shakyaM na hi varShashatairapi || 26|| evaMvidho maheshAno maheshAnyakhileshvaraH | jagAma tripuraM hantuM sarveShAM sukhadAyakaH || 27|| taM devadevaM tripuraM nihantuM tadAnu sarve tu raviprakAshAH | gajairhayaissiMhavarai rathaishcha vR^iShairyayuste.amararAjamukhyAH || 28|| halaishcha shAlairmushalairbhushuNDai\- rgirIndrakalpairgirisannibhAshcha | nAnAyudhaiH saMyutabAhavaste tato nu hR^iShTAH prayayuH sureshAH || 29|| nAnAyudhADhyAH paramaprakAshA mahotsavAH shambhujayaM vadantaH | yayuH purastasya maheshvarasya tadendrapadmodbhavaviShNumukhyAH || 30|| jahR^iShurmunayaH sarve daNDahastA jaTAdharAH | vavR^iShuH puShpavarShANi khecharAssiddhachAraNAH || 31|| puratrayaM cha viprendra vrajansarve gaNeshvarAH | teShAM sa~NkhyA cha kaH kartuM samartho vachmi kAMshchana || 32|| gaNeshvarairdevagaNaishcha bhR^i~NgI samAvR^itaH sarvagaNendravaryaH | jagAma yogAMstripuraM nihantuM vimAnamAruhya yathA mahendraH || 33|| kesho vigatavAsashcha mahAkesho mahAjvaraH | somavallIsavarNashcha somapaH sanakastathA || 34|| somadhR^ik sUryavarchAshcha sUryapreShaNakastathA | sUryAkShaH sUrinAmA cha suraH sundara eva cha || 35|| praskandaH kundarashchaNDaH kampanashchAtikampanaH | indrashchendrajavashchaiva yantA himakarastathA || 36|| shatAkShashchaiva pa~nchAkShaH sahasrAkSho mahodaraH | satIjuhaH shatAsyashcha ra~NkaH karpUrapUtanaH || 37|| dvishikhastrishikhashchaiva tathAha~NkArakArakaH | ajavaktro.aShTavaktrashcha hayavaktro.arddhavaktrakaH || 38|| ityAdyA gaNapA vIrA bahavo.aparimeyakAH | prayayuH parivAryeshaM lakShyalakShaNavarjitAH || 39|| samAvR^itya mahAdevaM tadApuste pinAkinam | dagdhuM samarthA manasA kShaNena sacharAcharam || 40|| dagdhuM jagatsarvamidaM samarthAH kiM tvatra dagdhuM tripuraM pinAkI | rathena kiM chAtra shareNa tasya gaNaishcha kiM devagaNaishcha shambhoH || 41|| sa eva dagdhuM tripurANi tAni devadviShAM vyAsa pinAkapANiH | svayaM gatastatra gaNaishcha sArddhaM nijaissurANAmapi so.adbhutotiH || 42|| kiM tatra kAraNaM chAnyadvachmi te R^iShisattama | lokeShu khyApanArthaM vai yashaH paramalApaham || 43|| anyachcha kAraNaM hyetadduShTAnAM pratyayAya vai | sarveShvapi cha deveShu yasmAnnAnyo vishiShyate || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe shivayAtrAvarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | tripuradAhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha shambhurmahAdevo rathasthaH sarvasaMyutaH | tripuraM sakalaM dagdhumudyato.abhUtsuradviShAm || 1|| shIrShaM sthAnakamAsthAya sandhAya cha sharottamam | sajjaM tatkArmukaM kR^itvA pratyAlIDhaM mahAdbhutam || 2|| niveshya dR^iDhamuShTau cha dR^iShTiM dR^iShTau niveshya cha | atiShThannishchalastatra shataM varShasahasrakam || 3|| tato.a~NguShThe gaNAdhyakShaH sa tudatyanishaM sthitaH | na lakShyaM vivishustAni purANyasya trishUlinaH || 4|| tato.antarikShAdashR^iNoddhanurbANadharo haraH | mu~njakesho virUpAkSho vAchaM paramashobhanAm || 5|| bho bho na yAvadbhagavannarchito.asau vinAyakaH | purANi jagadIshesha sAmprataM na haniShyati || 6|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM gajavaktramapUjayat | bhadrakAlIM samAhUya tato.andhakaniShUdanaH || 7|| tasmin sampUjite harShAtparituShTe purassare | vinAyake tato vyomni dadarsha bhagavAnharaH || 8|| purANi trINi daityAnAM tArakANAM mahAtmanAm | yathAtathaM hi yuktAni kechiditthaM vadanti ha || 9|| parabrahmaNi devesha sarvopAsye maheshvare | anyaprasAdataH kAryasiddhirghaTati neti hi || 10|| sa svatantraH paraM brahma saguNo nirguNo.api ha | alakShyaH sakalaiH svAmI paramAtmA nira~njanaH || 11|| pa~nchadevAtmakaH pa~nchadevopAsyaH paraH prabhuH | tasyopAsyo na ko.apyasti sa evopAsya Alayam || 12|| athavA lIlayA tasya sarvaM sa~NghaTate mune | charitaM devadevasya varadAturmaheshituH || 13|| tasmiMsthite mahAdeve pUjayitvA gaNAdhipam | purANi tatra kAlena jagmurekatvamAshu vai || 14|| ekIbhAvaM mune tatra tripure samupAgate | babhUva tumulo harSho devAdInAM mahAtmanAm || 15|| tato devagaNAH sarve siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | jayeti vAcho mumuchuH stuvantashchAShTamUrtikam || 16|| athAheti tadA brahmA viShNushcha jagatAM patiH | samayo.api samAyAto daityAnAM vadhakarmaNaH || 17|| teShAM tArakaputrANAM tripurANAM maheshvara | devakAryaM kuru vibho ekatvamapi chAgatam || 18|| yAvanna yAnti devesha viprayogaM purANi vai | tAvadbANaM vimu~nchasva tripuraM bhasmasAtkuru || 19|| atha sajyaM dhanuH kR^itvA sharvaH sandhAya taM sharam | pUjyaM pAshupatAstraM sa tripuraM samachintayat || 20|| atha devo mahAdevo varalIlAvishAradaH | kenApi kAraNenAtra sAvaj~naM tadavaikShata || 21|| puratrayaM virUpAkShaH kartuM tadbhasmasAtkShaNAt | samarthaH parameshAno jAnAtu cha satAM gatiH || 22|| dagdhuM samartho devesho vIkShaNena jagattrayam | asmadyasho vivR^iddhyarthaM sharaM moktumihArhasi || 23|| iti stuto.amaraiH sarvairviShNvAdividhibhistadA | dagdhuM puratrayaM tadvai bANenaichChanmaheshvaraH || 24|| muhUrte.abhijidAkhye tu vikR^iShya dhanuradbhutam | kR^itvA jyAtalanirghoShaM nAdamatyantadussaham || 25|| Atmano nAma vishrAvya samAbhAShya mahAsurAn | mArtaNDakoTivapuShaM kANDamugro mumocha ha || 26|| dadAha tripurasthAMstAndaityA.NstrInvimalApahaH | sa Ashugo viShNumayo vahnishalyo mahAjvalan || 27|| tataH purANi dagdhAni chaturjaladhimekhalAm | gatAni yugapadbhUmiM trINi dagdhAni bhasmashaH || 28|| daityAstu shatasho dagdhAstasya bANasthavahninA | hAhAkAraM prakurvantashshivapUjAvyatikramAt || 29|| tArakAkShastu nirdagdho bhrAtR^ibhyAM sahito.abhavat | sasmAra svaprabhuM devaM sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam || 30|| bhaktyA paramayA yuktaH pralapan vividhA giraH | mahAdevaM samudvIkShya manasA tamuvAcha saH || 31|| tArakAkSha uvAcha | bhava j~nAto.asi tuShTo.asi yadyasmAn saha bandhubhiH | tena satyena bhUyo.api kadA tvaM pradahiShyasi || 32|| durlabhaM labdhamasmAbhiryadaprApyaM surAsuraiH | tvadbhAvabhAvitA buddhirjAte jAte bhavatviti || 33|| ityevaM vibruvantaste dAnavAstena vahninA | shivAj~nayAdbhutaM dagdhA bhasmasAdabhavanmune || 34|| anye.api bAlA vR^iddhAshcha dAnavAstena vahninA | shivAj~nayA drutaM vyAsa nirdagdhA bhasmasAtkR^itAH || 35|| striyo vA puruShA vApi vAhanAni cha tatra ye | sarve tenAgninA dagdhAH kalpAnte tu jagadyathA || 36|| bhartR^inkaNThagatAnhitvA kAshchiddagdhA varastriyaH | kAshchitsuptAH pramattAshcha ratishrAntAshcha yoShitaH || 37|| arddhadagdhA vibuddhAshcha babhramurmohamUrchChitAH | tena nAsItsusUkShmo.api ghoratripuravahninA || 38|| avidagdho vinirmuktaH sthAvaro ja~Ngamo.api vA | varjayitvA mayaM daityaM vishvakarmANamavyayam || 39|| aviruddhaM tu devAnAM rakShitaM shambhutejasA | vipatkAle.api sadbhaktaM maheshasharaNAgatam || 40|| sannipAto hi yeShAM no vidyate nAshakArakaH | daityAnAmanyasattvAnAM bhAvAbhAve kR^itAkR^ite || 41|| tasmAdyatnaH susambhAvyaH sadbhiH kartavya eva hi | garhaNAtkShIyate loko na tatkarma samAcharet || 42|| na saMyogo yathA teShAM bhUyAt tripuravAsinAm | matametaddhi sarveShAM daivAdyadi yato bhavet || 43|| ye pUjayantastatrApi daityA rudraM sabAndhavAH | gANapatyaM yayuH sarve shivapUjAvidherbalAt || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe tripuradAhavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | devastutivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | brahmaputra mahAprAj~na dhanyastvaM shaivasattama | kimakArShustato devA dagdhe cha tripure.akhilAH || 1|| mayaH kutra gato.adagdho yatayaH kutra te gatAH | tatsarvaM me samAchakShva yadi shambhukathAshrayam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | vyAsavAkyaM samAkarNya bhagavAnbhavakR^itsutaH | sanatkumAraH provAcha shivapAdayugaM smaran || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAbuddhe pArAsharyya maheshituH | charitaM sarvapApaghnaM lokalIlAnusAriNaH || 4|| maheshvareNa sarvasmiMstripure daityasa~Nkule | dagdhe visheShatastatra vismitAste.abhavansurAH || 5|| na ki~nchidabruvandevAH sendropendrAdayastadA | mahAtejasvinaM rudraM sarve vIkShya sasambhramAH || 6|| mahAbhaya~NkaraM raudraM prajvalantaM disho dasha | koTisUryapratIkAshaM pralayAnalasannibham || 7|| bhayAddevaM nirIkShyaiva devIM cha himavatsutAm | bibhyire nikhilA devapramukhAstasthurAnatAH || 8|| dR^iShTvAnIkaM tadA bhItaM devAnAmR^iShipu~NgavAH | na ki~nchidUchuH santasthuH praNemuste samantataH || 9|| atha brahmApi sambhIto dR^iShTvA rUpaM cha shA~Nkaram | tuShTAva tuShTahR^idayo devaiH saha samAhitaH || 10|| viShNunA cha sabhItena devadevaM bhavaM haram | tripurAriM sagirijaM bhaktAdhInaM maheshvaram || 11|| brahmovAcha | devadeva mahAdeva bhaktAnugrahakAraka | prasIda parameshAna sarvadevahitaprada || 12|| prasIda jagatAM nAtha prasIdAnandadAyaka | prasIda sha~Nkara svAmin prasIda parameshvara || 13|| o~NkArAya namastubhyamAkAraparatAraka | prasIda sarvadevesha tripuraghna maheshvara || 14|| nAnAvAchyAya devAya praNatapriya sha~Nkara | aguNAya namastubhyaM prakR^iteH puruShAtpara || 15|| nirvikArAya nityAya nityatR^iptAya bhAsvate | nira~njanAya divyAya triguNAya namo.astu te || 16|| saguNAya namastubhyaM svargeshAya namostu te | sadAshivAya shAntAya maheshAya pinAkine || 17|| sarvaj~nAya sharaNyAya sadyojAtAya te namaH | vAmadevAya rudrAya tadApyapuruShAya cha || 18|| aghorAya susevyAya bhaktAdhInAya te namaH | IshAnAya vareNyAya bhaktAnandapradAyine || 19|| rakSha rakSha mahAdeva bhItAnnaH sakalAmarAn | dagdhvA cha tripuraM sarve kR^itArthA amarAH kR^itAH || 20|| stutvaivaM devatAHsarve namaskAraM pR^ithakpR^ithak | chakruste paramaprItA brahmAdyAstu sadAshivam || 21|| atha brahmA svayaM devaM tripurAriM maheshvaram | tuShTAva praNato bhUtvA nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH || 22|| brahmovAcha | bhagavandevadevesha tripurAntaka sha~Nkara | tvayi bhaktiH parA me.astu mahAdevAnapAyinI || 23|| sarvadA me.astu sArathyaM tava devesha sha~Nkara | anukUlo bhava vibho sadA tvaM parameshvara || 24|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti stutvA vidhiH shambhuM bhaktavatsalamAnataH | virarAma nataskandhaH kR^itA~njalirudAradhIH || 25|| janArdano.api bhagavAn namaskR^itya maheshvaram | kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA tuShTAva cha maheshvaram || 26|| viShNuruvAcha | devAdhIsha maheshAna dInabandho kR^ipAkara | prasIda parameshAna kR^ipAM kuru natapriya || 27|| nirguNAya namastubhyaM punashcha saguNAya cha | punaH prakR^itirUpAya punashcha puruShAya cha || 28|| pashchAd guNasvarUpAya nato vishvAtmane namaH | bhaktipriyAya shAntAya shivAya paramAtmane || 29|| sadAshivAya rudrAya jagatAM pataye namaH | tvayi bhaktirdR^iDhA me.adya varddhamAnA bhavatviti || 30|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA virarAmAsau shaivapravarasattamaH | sarve devAH praNamyochustatastaM parameshvaram || 31|| devA UchuH | devanAtha mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara | prasIda jagatAM nAtha prasIda parameshvara || 32|| prasIda sarvakartA tvaM namAmastvAM vayaM mudA | tvayi bhaktirdR^iDhAsmAkaM nityaM syAdanapAyinI || 33|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti stutashcha devesho brahmaNA hariNAmaraiH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH || 34|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | he vidhe he hare devAH prasanno.asmi visheShataH | mano.abhilaShitaM brUta varaM sarve vichArataH || 35|| sanatkumAraH uvAcha | ityuktaM vachanaM shrutvA hareNa munisattama | pratyUchuH sarvadevAshcha prasannenAntarAtmanA || 36|| sarve devA UchuH | yadi prasanno bhagavanyadi deyo varastvayA | devadevesha chAsmabhyaM j~nAtvA dAsAnhi naH surAn || 37|| yadA duHkhaM tu devAnAM sambhaveddevasattama | tadA tvaM prakaTo bhUtvA duHkhaM nAshaya sarvadA || 38|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityukto bhagavAn rudro brahmaNA hariNAmaraiH | yugapatprAha tuShTAtmA tathetyastu nirantaram || 39|| stavairetaishcha tuShTo.asmi dAsyAmi sarvadA dhruvam | yadabhIShTatamaM loke paThatAM shR^iNvatAM surAH || 40|| ityuktvA sha~NkaraH prIto devaduHkhaharaH sadA | sarvadevapriyaM yadvai tatsarvaM cha pradattavAn || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe devastutivarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | devastutivarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | etasminnantare shambhuM prasannaM vIkShya dAnavaH | tatrAjagAma suprIto mayo.adagdhaH kR^ipAbalAt || 1|| praNanAma haraM prItyA surAnanyAnapi dhruvam | kR^itA~njalirnataskandhaH praNanAma punasshivam || 2|| athotthAya shivaM dR^iShTvA premNA gadgadasusvaraH | tuShTAva bhaktipUrNAtmA sa dAnavavaro mayaH || 3|| maya uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva bhaktavatsala sha~Nkara | kalpavR^ikShasvarUpo.asi sarvapakShavivarjitaH || 4|| jyotIrUpo namaste.astu vishvarUpa namo.astu te | namaH pUtAtmane tubhyaM pAvanAya namo namaH || 5|| chitrarUpAya nityAya rUpAtItAya te namaH | divyarUpAya divyAya sudivyAkR^itaye namaH || 6|| namaH praNatasarvArtinAshakAya shivAtmane | kartre bhartre cha saMhartre trilokAnAM namo namaH || 7|| bhaktigamyAya bhaktAnAM namastubhyaM kR^ipAlave | tapaHsatphaladAtre te shivAkAnta shiveshvara || 8|| na jAnAmi stutiM kartuM stutipriya pareshvara | prasanno bhava sarvesha pAhi mAM sharaNAgatam || 9|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya mayoktAM hi saMstutiM parameshvaraH | prasanno.abhUd dvijashreShTha mayaM provAcha chAdarAt || 10|| shiva uvAcha | varaM brUhi prasanno.ahaM maya dAnavasattama | mano.abhilaShitaM yatte taddAsyAmi na saMshayaH || 11|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shrutvA shivaM vachaH shambhoH sa mayo dAnavarShabhaH | pratyuvAcha prabhuM natvA nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH || 12|| maya uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva prasanno yadi me bhavAn | varayogyo.asmyahaM cheddhi svabhaktiM dehi shAshvatIm || 13|| svabhakteShu sadA sakhyaM dIneShu cha dayAM sadA | upekShAmanyajIveShu khaleShu parameshvara || 14|| kadApi nAsuro bhAvo bhavenmama maheshvara | nirbhayaH syAM sadA nAtha magnastvadbhajane shubhe || 15|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti samprArthyamAnastu sha~NkaraH parameshvaraH | pratyuvAcha mayaM nAthaH prasanno bhaktavatsalaH || 16|| maheshvara uvAcha | dAnavarShabha dhanyastvaM madbhakto nirvikAravAn | pradattAste varAH sarve.abhIpsitA ye tavAdhunA || 17|| gachCha tvaM vitalaM lokaM ramaNIyaM divo.api hi | sametaH parivAreNa nijena mama shAsanAt || 18|| nirbhayastatra santiShTha saMhR^iShTo bhaktimAnsadA | kadApi nAsuro bhAvo bhaviShyati madAj~nayA || 19|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAj~nAM shirasAdhAya sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | taM praNamya surAMshchApi vitalaM prajagAma saH || 20|| etasminnantare te vai muNDinashcha samAgatAH | praNamyochushcha tAnsarvAnviShNubrahmAdikAn surAn || 21|| kutra yAma vayaM devAH karma kiM karavAmahe | Aj~nApayata naH shIghraM bhavadAdeshakArakAn || 22|| kR^itaM duShkarma chAsmAbhirhe hare he vidhe surAH | daityAnAM shivabhaktAnAM shivabhaktirvinAshitA || 23|| koTikalpAni narake no vAsastu bhaviShyati | noddhAro bhavitA nUnaM shivabhaktavirodhinAm || 24|| parantu bhavadichChAta idaM duShkarma naH kR^itam | tachChAntiM kR^ipayA brUta vayaM vaH sharaNAgatAH || 25|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA viShNubrahmAdayaHsurAH | abruvanmuNDinastAMste sthitAnagre kR^itA~njalIn || 26|| viShNvAdaya UchuH | na bhetavyaM bhavadbhistu muNDino vai kadAchana | shivAj~nayedaM sakalaM jAtaM charitamuttamam || 27|| yuShmAkaM bhavitA naiva kugatirduHkhadAyinI | shivadAsA yato yUyaM devarShihitakArakAH || 28|| surarShihitakR^ichChambhuH surarShihitakR^itpriyaH | surarShihitakR^innR^INAM kadApi kugatirna hi || 29|| adyato matametaM hi praviShTAnAM nR^iNAM kalau | kugatirbhavitA brUmaH satyaM naivAtra saMshayaH || 30|| bhavadbhirmuNDino dhIrA guptabhAvAnmamAj~nayA | tAvanmarusthalI sevyA kaliryAvatsamAvrajet || 31|| Agate cha kalau yUyaM svamataM sthApayiShyatha | kalau tu mohitA mUDhAHsa~NgrahIShyanti vo matam || 32|| ityAj~naptAH sureshaishcha muNDinaste munIshvara | namaskR^itya gatAstatra yathoddiShTaM svamAshramam || 33|| tataH sa bhagavAn rudro dagdhvA tripuravAsinaH | kR^itakR^ityo mahAyogI brahmAdyairabhipUjitaH || 34|| svagaNairnikhilairdevyA shivayA sahitaH prabhuH | kR^itvAmaramahatkAryaM sasuto.antaradhAdatha || 35|| tatashchAntarhite deve parivArAnvite shive | dhanuH shararathAdyaishcha prAkAro.antarddhimAgamat || 36|| tato brahmA harirdevA munigandharvakinnarAH | nAgAH sarpAshchApsarasaH saMhR^iShTAshchAtha mAnuShAH || 37|| svaM svaM sthAnaM mudA jagmuH shaMsantaH shA~NkaraM yashaH | svaM svaM sthAnamanuprApya nirvR^itiM paramAM yayuH || 38|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM charitaM shashimaulinaH | tripurakShayasaMsUchi paralIlAnvitaM mahat || 39|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM dhanadhAnyapravarddhakam | svargadaM mokShadaM chApi kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 40|| idaM hi paramAkhyAnaM yaH paThechChR^iNuyAtsadA | iha bhuktvAkhilAnkAmAn ante muktimavApnuyAt || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sanatkumArapArAsharyyasaMvAde tripuravadhAnantaradevastutimayastutimuNDiniveshanadevasvasthAnagamanavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne shakrajIvanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | bho brahmanbhagavanpUrvaM shrutaM me brahmaputraka | jalandharaM mahAdaityamavadhIchCha~NkaraH prabhuH || 1|| tattvaM vada mahAprAj~na charitaM shashimaulinaH | vistArapUrvakaM shR^iNvankastR^ipyettadyasho.amalam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | ityevaM vyAsasampR^iShTo brahmaputro mahAmuniH | uvAchArthavadavyagraM vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ekadA jIvashakrau cha bhaktyA paramayA mune | darshanaM kartumIshasya kailAsaM jagmaturbhR^isham || 4|| atha gurvindrayorj~nAtvA.a.agamanaM sha~NkaraH prabhuH | parIkShituM tayorj~nAnaM svadarshanaratAtmanoH || 5|| digambaro.atha tanmArgamAruddhya sadgatiH satAm | jaTAbaddhena shirasAtiShThatsaMshobhitAnanaH || 6|| atha tau gurushakrau cha kurvantau gamanaM mudA | Alokya puruShaM bhImaM mArgamadhye.adbhutAkR^itim || 7|| mahAtejasvinaM shAntaM jaTAsambaddhamastakam | mahAbAhuM mahoraskaM gauraM nayanabhIShaNam || 6|| atho purandaro.apR^ichChatsvAdhikAreNa durmadaH | puruShaM taM svamArgAntaH sthitamaj~nAya sha~Nkaram || 9|| purandara uvAcha | kastvaM bhoH kuta AyAtaH kiM nAma vada tattvataH | svasthAne saMsthitaH shambhuH kiM vAnyatra gataH prabhuH || 10|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shakreNetthaM sa pR^iShTastu ki~nchinnovAcha tApasaH | shakraH punarapR^ichChadvai novAcha sa digambaraH || 11|| punaH purandaro.apR^ichChallokAnAmadhipeshvaraH | tUShNImAsa mahAyogI lIlArUpadharaH prabhuH || 12|| itthaM punaH punaH pR^iShTaH shakreNa sa digambaraH | novAcha ki~nchidbhagavAn shakraj~nAnaparIkShayA || 13|| atha chukrodha deveshastrailokyaishvaryagarvitaH | uvAcha vachanaM chaiva taM nirbhartsya jaTAdharam || 14|| indra uvAcha | re mayA pR^ichChyamAno.api nottaraM dattavAnasi | atastvAM hanmi vajreNa kaste trAtAsti durmate || 15|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityudIrya tato vajrI sannirIkShya krudhA hi tam | hantuM digambaraM vajramudyataM sa chakAra ha || 16|| purandaraM vajrahastaM dR^iShTvA devassadAshivaH | chakAra stambhanaM tasya vajrapAtasya sha~NkaraH || 17|| tato rudraH krudhAviShTaH karAlAkSho bhaya~NkaraH | drutameva prajajvAla tejasA pradahanniva || 18|| bAhupratiShTambhabhuvA manyunAntaH shachIpatiH | samadahyata bhogIva mantraruddhaparAkramaH || 19|| dR^iShTvA bR^ihaspatistUrNaM prajvalantaM svatejasA | puruShaM taM dhiyA j~nAtvA praNanAma haraM prabhum || 20|| kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA tato gururudAradhIH | natvA cha daNDavadbhUmau prabhuM stotuM prachakrame || 21|| gururuvAcha | namo devAdhidevAya mahAdevAya chAtmane | maheshvarAya prabhave tryambakAya kapardine || 22|| dInanAthAya vibhave namo.andhakaniShUdine | tripuraghnAya sharvAya brahmaNe parameShThine || 23|| virUpAkShAya rudrAya bahurUpAya shambhave | virUpAyAtirUpAya rUpAtItAya te namaH || 24|| yaj~navidhvaMsakartre cha yaj~nAnAM phaladAyine | namaste makharUpAya parakarmapravartine || 25|| kAlAntakAya kAlAya kAlabhogidharAya cha | namaste parameshAya sarvatra vyApine namaH || 26|| namo brahmashirohantre brahmachandra stutAya cha | brahmaNyAya namaste.astu namaste paramAtmane || 27|| tvamagniranilo vyoma tvamevApo vasundharA | tvaM sUryashchandramA bhAni jyotishchakraM tvameva hi || 28|| tvameva viShNustvaM brahmA tatstutastvaM pareshvaraH | munayaH sanakAdyAstvaM nAradastvaM tapodhanaH || 29|| tvameva sarvalokeshastvameva jagadAtmakaH | sarvAnvayaH sarvabhinnastvameva prakR^iteH paraH || 30|| tvaM vai sR^ijasi lokAMshcha rajasA vidhinAmabhAk | sattvena harirUpastvaM sakalaM yAsi vai jagat || 31|| tvamevAsi mahAdeva tamasA hararUpadhR^ik | lIlayA bhuvanaM sarvaM nikhilaM pA~nchabhautikam || 32|| tvaddhyAnabalataHsUryastapate vishvabhAvana | amR^itaM chyavate loke shashI vAti samIraNaH || 33|| tvaddhyAnabalato meghAshchAmbu varShanti sha~Nkara | tvaddhyAnabalataH shakrastrilokIM pAti putravat || 34|| tvaddhyAnabalato meghAH sarve devA munIshvarAH | svAdhikAraM cha kurvanti chakitA bhavato bhayAt || 35|| tvatpAdakamalasyaiva sevanAdbhuvi mAnavAH | nAdriyante surAn rudra lokaishvaryaM cha bhu~njate || 36|| tvatpAdakamalasyaiva sevanAdagamanparAm | gatiM yogadhanAnAmapyagamyAM sarvadurlabhAm || 37|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | bR^ihaspatiriti stutvA sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram | pAdayoH pAtayAmAsa tasyeshasya purandaram || 38|| pAtayitvA cha deveshamindraM natashirodharam | bR^ihaspatiruvAchedaM prashrayAvanatashshivam || 39|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | dInAnAtha mahAdeva praNataM tava pAdayoH | samuddhara cha shAntaM svaM krodhaM nayanajaM kuru || 40|| tuShTo bhava mahAdeva pAhIndraM sharaNAgatam | agnireSha shamaM yAtu bhAlanetrasamudbhavaH || 41|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya gurorvAkyaM devadevo maheshvaraH | uvAcha karuNAsindhurmeghanirhrAdayA girA || 42|| maheshvara uvAcha | krodhaM cha nissR^itaM netrAddhArayAmi bR^ihaspate | kathaM hi ka~nchukIM sarpaH sandhatte nojjhitAM punaH || 43|| sanatkumAra uvAchu iti shrutvA vachastasya sha~Nkarasya bR^ihaspatiH || uvAcha kliShTarUpashcha bhayavyAkulamAnasaH | 44|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | he deva bhagavanbhaktA anukampyAH sadaiva hi | bhaktavatsalanAmeti tvaM satyaM kuru sha~Nkara || 45|| kSheptumanyatra devesha svatejo.atyugramarhasi | uddhartaH sarvabhaktAnAM samuddhara purandaram || 46|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityukto guruNA rudro bhaktavatsalanAmabhAk | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA surejyaM praNatArttihA || 47|| shiva uvAcha | prItaH stutyAnayA tAta dadAmi varamuttamam | indrasya jIvadAnena jIveti tvaM prathAM vraja || 48|| samudbhUto.analo yo.ayaM bhAlanetrAtsureshahA | enaM tyakShyAmyahaM dUre yathendraM naiva pIDayet || 49|| sanatkumAra uvAch | ityuktvA taM kare dhR^itvA svatejo.analamadbhutam || bhAlanetrAtsamudbhUtaM prAkShipallavaNAmbhasi | 50|| tatashchAntardadhe rudro mahAlIlAkaraH prabhuH | gurushakrau bhayAnmuktau jagmatuH sukhamuttamam || 51|| yadarthaM gamanodyuktau darshanaM prApya tasya vai | kR^itArthau gurushakrau hi svasthAnaM jagmaturmudA || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne shakrajIvanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne jalandharotpattivivAhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na brahmaputra namo.astu te | shruteyamadbhutA me.adya kathA shambhormahAtmanaH || 1|| kShipte svatejasi brahmanbhAlanetrasamudbhave | lavaNAmbhasi kiM tAtAbhavattatra vadAshu tat || 2|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu tAta mahAprAj~na shivalIlAM mahAdbhutAm | yachChrutvA shraddhayA bhakto yoginAM gatimApnuyAt || 3|| atho shivasya tattejo bhAlanetrasamudbhavam | kShiptaM cha lavaNAmbhodhau sadyo bAlatvamApa ha || 4|| tatra vai sindhuga~NgAyAH sAgarasya cha sa~Ngame | rurodochchaiH sa vai bAlaH sarvalokabhaya~NkaraH || 5|| rudatastasya shabdena prAkampaddharaNI muhuH | svargashcha satyalokashcha tatsvanAd badhirIkR^itaH || 6|| bAlasya rodanenaiva sarve lokAshcha tatrasuH | sarvato lokapAlAshcha vihvalIkR^itamAnasAH || 7|| kiM bahUktena viprendra chachAla sacharAcharam | bhuvanaM nikhilaM tAta rodanAttachChishorvibho || 8|| atha te vyAkulAH sarve devAH samunayo drutam | pitAmahaM lokaguruM brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 9|| tatra gatvA cha te devA munayashcha savAsavAH | praNamya cha susaMstutya prochustaM parameShThinam || 10|| devA UchuH | lokAdhIsha surAdhIsha bhayaM naH samupasthitam | tannAshaya mahAyogin jAto.ayaM hyadbhuto ravaH || 11|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM brahmA lokapitAmahaH || gantumaichChattatastatra kimetaditi vismitaH | 12|| tato brahmA suraistAtAvataratsatyalokataH | rasAM tajj~nAtumichChansa samudramagamattadA || 13|| yAvattatrAgato brahmA sarvalokapitAmahaH | tAvatsamudrasyotsa~Nge taM bAlaM sa dadarsha ha || 14|| AgataM vidhimAlokya devarUpyatha sAgaraH | praNamya shirasA bAlaM tasyotsa~Nge nyaveshayat || 15|| tato brahmAbravIdvAkyaM sAgaraM vismayAnvitaH | jalarAshe drutaM brUhi kasyAyaM shishuradbhutaH || 16|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | brahmaNo vAkyamAkarNya muditaH sAgarastadA | pratyuvAcha prajeshaM sa natvA stutvA kR^itA~njaliH || 17|| samudra uvAcha | bho bho brahmanmayA prApto bAlako.ayamajAnatA | prabhavaM sindhuga~NgAyAmakasmAtsarvalokapa || 18|| jAtakarmAdisaMskArAnkuruShvAsya jagadguro | jAtakoktaphalaM sarvaM vidhAtarvaktumarhasi || 19|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM vadati pAthodhau sa bAlaH sAgarAtmajaH | brahmANamagrahItkaNThe vidhunvantaM muhurmuhuH || 20|| vidhUnanaM cha tasyaivaM sarvalokakR^ito vidheH | pIDitasya cha kAleya netrAbhyAmagamajjalam || 21|| karAbhyAmabdhijAtasya tatsutasya mahaujasaH | katha~nchinmuktakaNThastu brahmA provAcha sAdaram || 22|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu sAgara vakShyAmi tavAsya tanayasya hi | jAtakoktaphalaM sarvaM samAdhAnarataH khalu || 23|| netrAbhyAM vidhR^itaM yasmAdanenaiva jalaM mama | tasmAjjalandharetIha khyAto nAmnA bhavatvasau || 24|| adhunaivaiSha taruNaH sarvashAstrArthapAragaH | mahAparAkramo dhIro yoddhA cha raNadurmadaH || 25|| bhaviShyati cha gambhIraH tvaM yathA samare guhaH | sarvajetA cha sa~NgrAme sarvasampadvirAjitaH || 26|| daityAnAmadhipo bAlaH sarveShAM cha bhaviShyati | viShNorapi bhavejjetA na kutashchitparAbhavaH || 27|| avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAM vinA rudraM bhaviShyati | yata eSha samudbhUtastatredAnIM gamiShyati || 28|| pativratAsya bhavitA patnI saubhAgyavarddhinI | sarvA~NgasundarI ramyA priyavAkChIlasAgarA || 29|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA shukramAhUya rAjye taM chAbhyaShechayat | Amantrya saritAM nAthaM brahmAntarddhAnamanvagAt || 30|| atha taddarshanotphullanayanaH sAgarastadA | tamAtmajaM samAdAya svagehamagamanmudA || 31|| apoShayanmahopAyaiH svabAlaM muditAtmakaH | sarvA~NgasundaraM ramyaM mahAdbhutasutejasam || 32|| athAmbudhiH samAhUya kAlanemiM mahAsuram | vR^indAbhidhAM sutAM tasya tadbhAryArthamayAchata || 33|| kAlanemyasuro vIro.asurANAM pravaraH sudhIH | sAdhu menembudheryAch~nAM svakarmanipuNo mune || 34|| jalandharAya vIrAya sAgaraprabhavAya cha | dadau brahmavidhAnena svasutAM prANavallabhAm || 35|| tadotsavo mahAnAsIdvivAhe cha tayostadA | sukhaM prApurnadA nadyo.asurAshchaivAkhilA mune || 36|| samudro.ati sukhaM prApa sutaM dR^iShTvA hi sastriyam | dAnaM dadau dvijAtibhyo.apyanyebhyashcha yathAvidhi || 37|| ye devairnirjitAH pUrvaM daityAH pAtAlasaMsthitAH | te hi bhUmaNDalaM yAtA nirbhayAH tamupAshritAH || 38|| te kAlanemipramukhAstato.asurAH tasmai sutAM sindhusutAya dattvA | babhUvuratyantamudAnvitA hi tamAshritA devavinirjayAya || 39|| sa chApi vIro.ambudhibAlako.asau jalandharAkhyo.asuravIravIraH | samprApya bhAryAmatisundarIM vashI chakAra rAjyaM hi kaviprabhAvAt || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne jalandharotpattivivAhavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne devajalandharayuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | ekadA vAridhisuto vR^indApatirudAradhIH | sabhAryaH saMsthito vIro.asuraiH sarvaiH samanvitaH || 1|| tatrAjagAma suprItaH suvarchAstvatha bhArgavaH | tejaH pu~njo mUrta iva bhAsayansakalA dishaH || 2|| taM dR^iShTvA gurumAyAntamasurAste.akhilA drutam | praNemuH prItamanasaH sindhuputro.api sAdaram || 3|| dattvAshIrvachanaM tebhyo bhArgavastejasAM nidhiH | niShasAdAsane ramye santasthuste.api pUrvavat || 4|| atha sindhvAtmajo vIro dR^iShTvA prItyA nijAM sabhAm | jalandharaH prasanno.abhUdanaShTavarashAsanaH || 5|| tatsthitaM ChinnashirasaM dR^iShTvA rAhuM sa daityarAT | paprachCha bhArgavaM shIghramidaM sAgaranandanaH || 6|| jalandhara uvAcha | kenedaM vihitaM rAhoH shirashchChedanakaM prabho | tadbrUhi nikhilaM vR^ittaM yathAvattattvato guro || 7|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya sindhuputrasya bhArgavaH | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM pratyuvAcha yathArthavat || 8|| shukra uvAcha | jalandhara mahAvIra sarvAsurasahAyaka | shR^iNu vR^ittAntamakhilaM yathAvatkathayAmi te || 9|| purA.abhavad balirvIro virochanasuto balI | hiraNyakashiposhchaiva prapautro dharmavittama || 10|| parAjitAH surAstena rameshaM sharaNaM yayuH | savAsavAH svavR^ittAntamAchakhyuH svArthasAdhakAH || 11|| tadAj~nayA.asuraiH sArddhaM chakruH sandhimatho surAH | svakAryasiddhaye tAta ChalakarmavichakShaNAH || 12|| athAmR^itArthe sindhoshcha manthanaM chakrurAdarAt | viShNoH sahAyinaste hi surAH sarve.asuraissaha || 13|| tato ratnopaharaNamakArShurdaityashatravaH | jagR^ihuryatnato devAH papurapyamR^itaM ChalAt || 14|| tataH parAbhavaM chakrurasurANAM sahAyataH | viShNoH surAH sashakrAste.amR^itapAnAdbalAnvitAH || 15|| shirashChedaM chakArAsau pibatashchAmR^itaM hariH | rAhordevasabhAyAM vai pakShapAtI haressadA || 16|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM kavistasya shirashChedaM rAhoH shashaMsa cha | amR^itArthe samudrasya manthanaM devakAritam || 17|| ratnopaharaNaM chaiva daityAnAM cha parAbhavam | devairamR^itapAnaM cha kR^itaM sarvaM cha vistarAt || 18|| tadAkarNya mahAvIro.ambudhibAlaH pratApavAn | chukrodha krodharaktAkShaH svapiturmanthanaM tadA || 19|| atha dUtaM samAhUya ghasmarAbhidhamuttamam | sarvaM shashaMsa charitaM yadAha gururAtmavAn || 20|| atha taM preShayAmAsa svadUtaM shakrasannidhau | sammAnya bahushaH prItyA.abhayaM dattvA vishAradam || 21|| dUtastriviShTapaM tasya jagAmAramalaM sudhIH | ghasmaro.ambudhibAlasya sarvadevasamanvitam || 22|| tatra gatvA sa dUtastu sudharmAM prApya satvaram | garvAdakharvamaulirhi devendraM vAkyamabravIt || 23|| ghasmara uvAcha | jalandharo.abdhitanayaH sarvadaityajaneshvaraH | supratApI mahAvIraH svayaM kavisahAyavAn || 24|| dUto.ahaM tasya vIrasya ghasmarAkhyo na ghasmaraH | preShitastena vIreNa tvatsakAshamihAgataH || 25|| avyAhatAj~naH sarvatra jalandhara udagradhIH | nirjitAkhiladaityAriH sa yadAha shR^iNuShva tat || 26|| jalandhara uvAcha | kasmAttvayA mama pitA mathitaH sAgaro.adriNA | nItAni sarvaratnAni piturme devatAdhama || 27|| uchitaM na kR^itaM te.adya tAni shIghraM prayachCha me | mamAyAhi vichAryetthaM sharaNaM daivataiH saha || 28|| anyathA te bhayaM bhUri bhaviShyati surAdhama | rAjyavidhvaMsanaM chaiva satyametadbravImyaham || 29|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti dUtavachaH shrutvA vismitastridashAdhipaH | uvAcha taM smarannindro bhayaroShasamanvitaH || 30|| adrayo madbhayAt trastAH svakukShisthA yataH kR^itAH | anye.api mad dviShastena rakShitA ditijAH purA || 31|| tasmAttadratnajAtaM tu mayA sarvaM hR^itaM kila | na tiShThati mama drohI sukhaM satyaM bravImyaham || 32|| sha~Nkho.apyevaM purA daityo mAM dviShansAgarAtmajaH | abhavanmUDhachittastu sAdhusa~NgAtsamujjhitaH || 33|| mamAnujena hariNA nihataH sa hi pApadhIH | hiMsakaH sAdhusa~Nghasya pApiShThaH sAgarodare || 34|| tad gachCha dUta shIghraM tvaM kathayasvAsya tattvataH | abdhiputrasya sarvaM hi sindhormanthanakAraNam || 35|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | itthaM visarjito dUto ghasmarAkhyaH subuddhimAn | tadendreNAgamattUrNaM yatra vIro jalandharaH || 36|| tadidaM vachanaM daityarAjo hi tena dhImatA | kathito nikhilaM shakraproktaM dUtena vai tadA || 37|| tannishamya tato daityo roShAtprasphuritAdharaH | udyogamakarottUrNaM sarvadevajigIShayA || 38|| tadodyoge.asurendrasya digbhyaH pAtAlatastathA | ditijAH pratyapadyante koTishaH koTishastathA || 39|| atha shumbhanishumbhAdyairbalAdhipatikoTibhiH | nirjagAma mahAvIraH sindhuputraH pratApavAn || 40|| prApa triviShTapaM sadyaH sarvasainyasamAvR^itaH | dadhmau sha~NkhaM jaladhijo nedurvIrAshcha sarvataH || 41|| gatvA triviShTapaM daityo nandanAdhiShThito.abhavat | sarvasainyaM samAvR^itya kurvANaH siMhavadravam || 42|| puramAvR^itya tiShThattad dR^iShTvA sainyabalaM mahat | niryayustvamarAvatyA devA yuddhAya daMshitAH || 43|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM devadAnavasenayoH | musalaiH parighairbANairgadAparashushaktibhiH || 44|| te.anyo.anyaM samadhAvetAM jaghnatushcha parasparam | kShaNenAbhavatAM sene rudhiraughapariplute || 45|| patitaiH pAtyamAnaishcha gajAshvarathapattibhiH | vyarAjata raNe bhUmiH sandhyAbhrapaTalairiva || 46|| tatra yuddhe mR^itAndaityAnbhArgavastAnajIvayat | vidyayAmR^itajIvinyA mantritaistoyabindubhiH || 47|| devAnapi tathA yuddhe tatrAjIvayada~NgirAH | divyauShadhaiH samAnIya droNAdreH sa punaH punaH || 48|| dR^iShTavAnsa tathA yuddhe punareva samutthitAn | jalandharaH krodhavasho bhArgavaM vAkyamabravIt || 49|| jalandhara uvAcha | mayA devA hatA yuddhe uttiShThanti kathaM punaH | tvattaH sa~njIvinI vidyA naivAnyatreti vai shrutA || 50|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya sindhuputrasya bhArgavaH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA guruH shukro jalandharam || 51|| shukra uvAcha | divyauShadhIH samAnIya droNAdrera~NgirAH surAn | jIvayatyeSha vai tAta satyaM jAnIhi me vachaH || 52|| jayamichChasi chettAta shR^iNu me vachanaM shubham | tataH so.araM bhujAbhyAM tvaM droNamabdhAvupAhara || 53|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktaH sa tu daityendro guruNA bhArgaveNa ha | drutaM jagAma yatrAsAvAste chaivAdrirAT cha saH || 54|| bhujAbhyAM tarasA daityo nItvA droNaM cha taM tadA | prAkShipatsAgare tUrNaM chitraM na haratejasi || 55|| punarAyAnmahAvIrassindhuputro mahAhavam | jaghAnAstraishcha vividhaiH surAnkR^itvA balaM mahat || 56|| atha devAnhatAndR^iShTvA droNAdrimagamad guruH | tAvattatra girIdraM taM na dadarsha surArchitaH || 57|| j~nAtvA daityahR^itaM droNaM dhiShaNo bhayavihvalaH | Agatya devAnprovAcha jIvo vyAkulamAnasaH || 58|| gururuvAcha | palAyadhvaM surAH sarve droNo nAsti girirmahAn | dhruvaM dhvastashcha daityena pAthodhitanayena hi || 59|| jalandharo mahAdaityo nAyaM jetuM kShamo yataH | rudrAMshasambhavo hyeSha sarvAmaravimardanaH || 60|| mayA j~nAtaH prabhAvo.asya yathotpannaH svayaM surAH | shivApamAnakR^ichChakracheShTitaM smaratAkhilam || 61|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shrutvA tadvachanaM devAHsurAchAryaprakIrtitam | jayAshAM tyaktavantaste bhayavihvalitAstathA || 62|| daityarAjena tenAtihanyamAnAH samantataH | dhairyaM tyaktvA.apalAyanta disho dasha savAsavAH || 63|| devAnvidrAvitAndR^iShTvA daityaH sAgaranandanaH | sha~NkhabherIjayaravaiH praviveshAmarAvatIm || 64|| praviShTe nagarIM daitye devAH shakrapurogamAH | suvarNAdriguhAM prAptA nyavasandaityatApitAH || 65|| tadaiva sarveShvasuro.adhikAre\- ShvindrAdikAnAM viniveshya samyak | shumbhAdikAndaityavarAn pR^ithakpR^ithak svayaM suvarNAdriguhAM vyagAnmune || 66|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne devajalandharayuddhavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | devayuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | punardaityaM samAyAntaM dR^iShTvA devAH savAsavAH | bhayAtprakampitAH sarve sahaivAdudruvurdrutam || 1|| vaikuNThaM prayayuH sarve puraskR^itya prajApatim | tuShTuvuste surA natvA saprajApatayo.akhilAH || 2|| devA UchuH | hR^iShIkesha mahAbAho bhagavan madhusUdana | namaste devadevesha sarvadaityavinAshaka || 3|| matsyarUpAya te viShNo vedAnnItavate namaH | satyavratena sadrAj~nA pralayAbdhivihAriNe || 4|| kurvANAnAM surANAM cha mathanAyodyamaM bhR^isham | bibhrate mandaragiriM kUrmarUpAya te namaH || 5|| namaste bhagavannAtha kratave sUkarAtmane | vasundharAM janAdhArAM mUrddhato bibhrate namaH || 6|| vAmanAya namastubhyamuprendrAkhyAya viShNave | viprarUpeNa daityendraM baliM Chalayate vibho || 7|| namaH parashurAmAya kShatraniH kShatrakAriNe | mAturhitakR^ite tubhyaM kupitAyAsatAM druhe || 8|| rAmAya lokarAmAya maryAdApuruShAya te | rAvaNAntakarAyAshu sItAyAH pataye namaH || 9|| namaste j~nAnagUDhAya kR^iShNAya paramAtmane | rAdhAvihArashIlAya nAnAlIlAkarAya cha || 10|| namaste gUDhadehAya vedanindAkarAya cha | yogAchAryAya jainAya bauddharUpAya mApate || 11|| namaste kalkirUpAya mlechChAnAmantakAriNe | anantashaktirUpAya saddharmasthApanAya cha || 12|| namaH kapilarUpAya devahUtyai mahAtmane | vadate sA~NkhyayogaM cha sA~NkhyAchAryAya vai prabho || 13|| namaH paramahaMsAya j~nAnaM saMvadate param | vidhAtre j~nAnarUpAya yenAtmA samprasIdati || 14|| vedavyAsAya vedAnAM vibhAgaM kurvate namaH | hitAya sarvalokAnAM purANarachanAya cha || 15|| evaM matsyAditanubhirbhaktakAryodyatAya te | sargasthitidhvaMsakartre namaste brahmaNe prabho || 16|| Artihantre svadAsAnAM sukhadAya shubhAya cha | pItAmbarAya haraye tArkShyayAnAya te namaH || sarvakriyAyaikakartre sharaNyAya namo namaH | 17|| daityasantApitAmartyaduHkhAdidhvaMsavajraka | sheShatalpashayAyArkachandranetrAya te namaH || 18|| kR^ipAsindho ramAnAtha pAhi naH sharaNAgatAn | jalandhareNa devAshcha svargAtsarve nirAkR^itAH || 19|| sUryo nissAritaH sthAnAchchandro vahnistathaiva cha | pAtAlAnnAgarAjashcha dharmarAjo nirAkR^itaH || 20|| vicharanti yathA martyAH shobhante naiva te surAH | sharaNaM te vayaM prAptA vadhastasya vichintyatAm || 21|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti dInavachaH shrutvA devAnAM madhusUdanaH | jagAda karuNAsindhurmeghanirhrAdayA girA || 22|| viShNuruvAcha | bhayaM tyajata he devA gamiShyAmyahamAhavam | jalandhareNa daityena kariShyAmi parAkramam || 23|| ityuktvA sahasotthAya daityAriH khinnamAnasaH | ArohadgaruDaM vegAtkR^ipayA bhaktavatsalaH || 24|| gachChantaM vallabhaM dR^iShTvA devaissArddhaM samudrajA | sA~njalirbAShpanayanA lakShmIrvachanamabravIt || 25|| lakShmyuvAcha | ahaM te vallabhA nAtha bhaktA yadi cha sarvadA | tatkathaM te mama bhrAtA yuddhe vadhyaH kR^ipAnidhe || 26|| viShNuruvAcha | jalandhareNa daityena kariShyAmi parAkramam | taiH saMstuto gamiShyAmi yuddhAya tvaritAnvitaH || 27|| rudrAMshasambhavatvAchcha brahmaNo vachanAdapi | prItyA cha tava naivAyaM mama vadhyo jalandharaH || 28|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA garuDArUDhaH sha~NkhachakragadAsibhR^it | viShNurvegAdyayau yoddhuM devaiH shakrAdibhissaha || 29|| drutaM sa prApa tatraiva yatra daityo jalandharaH | kurvan siMharavaM devairjvaladbhirviShNutejasA || 30|| athAruNAnujajavapakShavAtaprapIDitAH | vAtyAvivartitA daityA babhramuH khe yathA ghanAH || 31|| tato jalandharo dR^iShTvA daityAn vAtyAprapIDitAn | uddhR^itya vachanaM krodhAd drutaM viShNuM samabhyagAt || 32|| etasminnantare devAshchakruryuddhaM praharShitAH | tejasA cha hareH puShTA mahAbalasamanvitAH || 33|| yuddhodyataM samAlokya devasainyamupasthitam | daityAnAj~nApayAmAsa samare chAtidurmadAn || 34|| jalandhara uvAcha | bho bho daityavarA yUyaM yuddhaM kuruta dustaram | shakrAdyairamarairadya prabalaiH kAtaraiH sadA || 35|| mauryAstu lakShasa~NkhyAtA dhaumrA hi shatasa~NkhyakAH | asurAH koTisa~NkhyAtAH kAlakeyAstathaiva cha || 36|| kAlakAnAM daurhR^idAnAM ka~NkAnAM lakShasa~NkhyayA | anye.api svabalairyuktA viniryAntu mamAj~nayA || 37|| sarve sajjA viniryAta bahusenAbhisaMyutAH | nAnAshastrAstrasaMyuktA nirbhayA gatasaMshayAH || 38|| bho bho shumbhanishumbhau cha devAnsamarakAtarAn | kShaNena sumahAvIryau tuchChAnnAshayataM yuvAm || 39|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | daityA jalandharAj~naptA itthaM yuddhavishAradAH | yuyudhuste.asurAH sarve chatura~NgabalAnvitAH || 40|| gadAbhistIkShNabANaishcha shUlapaTTishatomaraiH | kechitparashushUlaishcha nijaghnuste parasparam || 41|| nAnAyudhaiH paraistatra nijaghnuste balAnvitAH | devAstathA mahAvIrA hR^iShIkeshabalAnvitAH | yuyudhustIkShNabANAshcha kShipantaH siMhavadravAH | 42|| kechidbANaiH sutIkShNaishcha kechinmusalatomaraiH | kechitparashushUlaishcha nijaghnuste parasparam || 43|| itthaM surANAM daityAnAM sa~NgrAmaH samabhUnmahAn | atyulbaNo munInAM hi siddhAnAM bhayakArakaH || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne devayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | jalandharopAkhyAne viShNujalandharayuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha daityA mahAvIryAH shUlaiH parashupaTTishaiH | nijaghnuHsarvadevAMshcha bhayavyAkulamAnasAn || 1|| daityAyudhaiH samAviddhadehA devAH savAsavAH | raNAdvidudruvuH sarve bhayavyAkulamAnasAH || 2|| palAyanaparAn dR^iShTvA hR^iShIkeshaH surAnatha | viShNurvai garuDArUDho yoddhumabhyAyayau drutam || 3|| sudarshanena chakreNa sarvataH prasphuran ruchA | sushobhitakarAbjashcha reje bhaktAbhaya~NkaraH || 4|| sha~NkhakhaDgagadAshAr~NgadhArI krodhasamanvitaH | kaThorAstro mahAvIraH sarvayuddhavishAradaH || 5|| dhanuShaM shAr~NganAmAnaM visphUryya vinanAda ha | tasya nAdena trailokyaM pUritaM mahatA mune || 6|| shAr~NganissR^itabANaishcha ditijAnAM shirAMsi vai | chakartta bhagavAn viShNuH koTisho ruTsamAkulaH || 7|| athAruNAnujajavapakShavAtaprapIDitAH | vAtyAvivarttitA daityA babhramuH khe yathA ghanAH || 8|| tato jalandharo dR^iShTvA daityAnvAtyAprapIDitAn | chukrodhAti mahAdaityo devavR^indabhaya~NkaraH || 9|| marddayantaM cha taM dR^iShTvA daityAn prasphuritAdharaH | yoddhumabhyAyayau vIro vegena hariNA saha || 10|| sa chakAra mahAnAdaM devAsurabhaya~Nkaram | daityAnAmadhipaH karNA vidIrNAH shravaNAttataH || 11|| bhayaM~NkareNa daityasya nAdenApUritaM tadA | jalandharasya mahatA chakampe sakalaM jagat || 12|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM viShNudaityendrayormahat | AkAshaM kurvatorbANaistadA niravakAshavat || 13|| tayoshcha tena yuddhena parasparamabhUnmune | devAsurarShisiddhAnAM bhIkareNAtivismayaH || 14|| viShNurdaityasya bANaughairdhvajaM ChatraM dhanuH sharAn | chichCheda taM cha hR^idaye bANenaikena tADayan || 15|| tato daityaH samutpatya gadApANistvarAnvitaH | Ahatya garuDaM mUrdhni pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 16|| viShNuM jaghAna shUlena tIkShNena prasphuradruchA | hR^idaye krodhasaMyukto daityaH prasphuritAdharaH || 17|| viShNurgadAM cha khaDgena chichCheda prahasanniva | taM vivyAdha sharaistIkShNaiH shAr~NgaM visphUrya daityahA || 18|| viShNurjalandharaM daityaM bhayadena shareNa ha | krodhAviShTo.atitIkShNena jaghAnAshu surArihA || 19|| AgataM tasya taM bANaM dR^iShTvA daityo mahAbalaH | ChittvA bANena viShNuM cha jaghAna hR^idaye drutam || 20|| keshavo.api mahAbAhuM vikShiptamasureNa tam | sharaM tilapramANena chChittvA vIro nanAda ha || 21|| punarbANaM samAdhatta dhanuShi krodhavepitaH | mahAbalo.atha bANena chichCheda sa shilImukham || 22|| vAsudevaH punarbANaM nAshAya vibudhadviShaH | krodhenAdhatta dhanuShi siMhavadvinanAda ha || 23|| jalandharo.atha daityendraH kopAchChinnAdharo balI | shareNa svena shAr~NgAkhyaM dhanushchichCheda vaiShNavam || 24|| punarbANaiH sutIkShNaishcha jaghAna madhusUdanam | ugravIryo mahAvIro devAnAM bhayakArakaH || 25|| sa chChinnadhanvA bhagavAn keshavo lokarakShakaH | jalandharasya nAshAya chikShepa svagadAM parAm || 26|| sA gadA hariNA kShiptA jvalajjvalanasannibhA | amoghagatikA shIghraM tasya dehe lalAga ha || 27|| tayA hato mahAdaityo na chachAlApi ki~nchana | jalandharo madonmattaH puShpamAlAhato yathA || 28|| tato jalandharaH krodhI devatrAsakaro.akShipat | trishUlamanalAkAraM haraye raNadurmmadaH || 29|| atha viShNustattrishUlaM chichCheda tarasA drutam | nandakAkhyena khaDgena smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 30|| Chinne trishUle daityendra utplutya sahasA drutam | Agatya hR^idaye viShNuM jaghAna dR^iDhamuShTinA || 31|| so.api viShNurmahAvIro.avigaNayya cha tadvyathAma | jalandharaM cha hR^idaye jaghAna dR^iDhamuShTinA || 32|| tatastau bAhuyuddhena yuyudhAte mahAbalau | bAhubhirmuShTibhishchaiva jAnubhirnAdayanmahIm || 33|| evaM hi suchiraM yuddhaM kR^itvA tenAsureNa vai | vismito.abhUnmunishreShTha hR^idi glAnimavApa ha || 34|| atha prasanno bhagavAnmAyI mAyAvidAM varaH | uvAcha daityarAjAnaM meghagambhIrayA girA || 35|| viShNuruvAcha | bho bho daityavarashreShTha dhanyastvaM raNadurmadaH | mahAyudhavarairyattvaM na bhIto hi mahAprabhuH || 36|| ebhirevAyudhairugrairdaityA hi bahavo hatAH | mahAjau durmadA vIrAshChinnadehA mR^itiM gatAH || 37|| yuddhena te mahAdaitya prasanno.asmi mahAnbhavAn | na dR^iShTastvatsamo vIrastrailokye sacharAchare || 38|| varaM varaya daityendra prIto.asmi tava vikramAt | adeyamapi te dadmi yatte manasi vartate || 39|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya viShNormAyAvino hareH | pratyuvAcha mahAbuddhirdaityarAjo jalandharaH || 40|| jalandhara uvAcha | yadi bhAvuka tuShTo.asi varametaM dadasva me | madbhaginyA mayA sArddhaM madgehe sagaNo vasa || 41|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tadAkarNya vachastasya mahAdaityasya khinnadhIH | tathAstviti cha devesho jagAda bhagavAn hariH || 42|| uvAsa sa tato viShNuH sarvadevagaNaissaha | jalandharaM nAma puramAgatya ramayA saha || 43|| atho jalandharo daityaH svabhaginyA cha viShNunA | uvAsa svAlayaM prApto harShAkulitamAnasaH || 44|| jalandharo.atha devAnAmadhikAreShu dAnavAn | sthApayitvA saharShaH san punarAgAnmahItalam || 45|| devagandharvasiddheShu yatki~nchidratnasa~nchitam | tadAtmavashagaM kR^itvA.atiShThatsAgaranandanaH || 46|| pAtAlabhavane daityaM nishumbhaM sumahAbalam | sthApayitvA sa sheShAdInAnayadbhUtalaM balI || 47|| devagandharvasiddhaughAn sarparAkShasamAnuShAn | svapure nAgarAnkR^itvA shashAsa bhuvanatrayam || 48|| evaM jalandharaH kR^itvA devAnsvavashavartinaH | dharmeNa pAlayAmAsa prajAH putrAnivaurasAn || 49|| na kashchidvyAdhito naiva duHkhito na kR^ishastathA | na dIno dR^ishyate tasmindharmAdrAjyaM prashAsati || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharopAkhyAne viShNujalandharayuddhavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne devarShijalandharasaMvAdaH |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM shAsati dharmeNa mahIM tasminmahAsure | babhUvurduHkhino devA bhartryabhAvAnmunIshvara || 1|| duHkhitAste surAH sarve shivaM sharaNamAyayuH | manasA sha~NkaraM devadevaM sarvaprabhuM prabhum || 2|| tuShTuvurvAgbhiriShTAbhirbhagavantaM maheshvaram | nivR^ittaye svaduHkhasya sarvadaM bhaktavatsalam || 3|| AhUya sa mahAdevo bhaktAnAM sarvakAmadaH | nAradaM prerayAmAsa devakAryachikIrShayA | 4|| atha devamunirj~nAnI shambhubhaktaH satAM gatiH | shivAj~nayA yayau daityapure devAnsa nAradaH || 5|| vyAkulAste surAH sarve vAsavAdyA drutaM munim | AgachChantaM samAlokya samuttasthurhi nAradam || 6|| dadusta AsanaM nattvA munaye prItipUrvakam | nAradAya surAH shakramukhA utkaNThitAnanAH || 7|| sukhAsInaM munivaramAsane supraNamya tam | punaH prochuH surA dInA vAsavAdyA munIshvaram || 8|| devA UchuH | bho bho munivarashreShTha duHkhaM shR^iNu kR^ipAkara | shrutvA tannAshaya kShipraM prabhustvaM sha~NkarapriyaH || 9|| jalandhareNa daityena surA vidrAvitA bhR^isham | svasthAnAdbhartR^ibhAvAchcha duHkhitA vayamAkulAH || 10|| svasthAnAduShNarashmishcha chandro nissAritastathA | vahnishcha dharmarAjashcha lokapAlAstathetare || 11|| subaliShThena vai tena sarve devAH prapIDitAH | duHkhaM prAptA vayaM chAti sharaNaM tvAM samAgatAH || 12|| sa~NgrAme sa hR^iShIkeshaM svavashaM kR^itavAn balI | jalandharo mahAdaityaH sarvAmaravimardakaH || 13|| tasya vashyo varAdhIno.avAtsIttatsadane hariH | sa lakShmyA sahito viShNuryo naH sarvArthasAdhakaH || 14|| jalandharavinAshAya yatnaM kuru mahAmate | tvaM no daivavashAtprAptaH sadA sarvArthasAdhakaH || 15|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAmamarANAM sa nAradaH | AshvAsya munishArdUlastAnuvAcha kR^ipAkaraH || 16|| nArada uvAcha | jAne.ahaM vai surA yUyaM daityarAjaparAjitAH | duHkha prAptAH pIDitAshcha sthAnAnnissAritAH khalu || 17|| svashaktyA bhavatAM svArthaM kariShye nAtra saMshayaH | anukUlo.ahamiha vo duHkhaM prAptA yato.amarAH || 18|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evamuktvA munishreShTho draShTuM dAnavavallabham | AshvAsya sakalAndevA~njalandharasabhAM yayau || 19|| athAgataM munishreShThaM dR^iShTvA daityo jalandharaH | utthAya parayA bhaktyA dadau shreShThAsanaM varam || 20|| sa taM sampUjya vidhivaddAnavendro.ativismitaH | suprahasya tadA vAkyaM jagAda munisattamam || 21|| jalandhara uvAcha | kuta Agamyate brahman kiM cha dR^iShTaM tvayA kvachit | yadarthamiha AyAtastadAj~nApaya mAM mune || 22|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya daityendrasya mahAmuniH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA nArado hi jalandharam || 23|| nArada uvAcha | sarvadAnavadaityendra jalandhara mahAmate | dhanyastvaM sarvalokesha ratnabhoktA tvameva hi || 24|| madAgamanahetuM vai shR^iNu daityendrasattama | yadarthamiha chAyAtastvahaM vakShye.akhilaM hi tat || 25|| gataH kailAsashikharaM daityendrAhaM yadR^ichChayA | yojanAyutavistIrNaM kalpadrumamahAvanam || 26|| kAmadhenushatAkIrNaM chintAmaNisudIpitam | sarvarukmamayaM divyaM sarvatrAdbhutashobhitam || 27|| tatromayA sahAsInaM dR^iShTavAnasmi sha~Nkaram | sarvA~NgasundaraM gauraM trinetraM chandrashekharam || 28|| taM dR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM vitarko me.abhavattadA | kvApIdR^ishI bhaved vR^iddhistrailokye vA na veti cha || 29|| tAvattavApi daityendra samR^iddhiH saMsmR^itA mayA | tadvilokanakAmo.ahaM tvatsAnnidhyamihAgataH || 30|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti nAradataH shrutvA sa daityendro jalandharaH | svasamR^iddhiM samagrAM vai darshayAmAsa sAdaram || 31|| dR^iShTvA sa nArado j~nAnI devakAryasusAdhakaH | prabhupreraNayA prAha daityendraM taM jalandharam || 32|| nArad uvAcha | tavAsti susamR^iddhirhi varavIrAkhilAdhunA | trailokyasya patistvaM hi chitraM kiM chAtra sambhavam || 33|| maNayo ratnapu~njAshcha gajAdyAshcha samR^iddhayaH | te gR^ihe.adya vibhAntIha yAni ratnAni tAnyapi || 34|| gajaratnaM tvayAnItaM shakrasyairAvatastathA | ashvaratnaM mahAvIra sUryasyochchaiHshravA hayaH || 35|| kalpavR^ikShastvayAnIto nidhayo dhanadasya cha | haMsayuktavimAnaM cha tvayAnItaM hi vedhasaH || 36|| ityevaM vararatnAni divi pR^ithvyAM rasAtale | yAni daityendra te bhAnti gR^ihe tAni samantataH || 37|| tvatsamR^iddhimimAM pashyansampUrNAM vividhAmaham | prasanno.asmi mahAvIra gajAshvAdisushobhitAm || 38|| jAyAratnaM mahAshreShThaM jalandhara na te gR^ihe | tadAnetuM visheSheNa strIratnaM vai tvamarhasi || 39|| yasya gehe suratnAni sarvANi hi jalandhara | jAyAratnaM na chettAni na shobhante vR^ithA dhruvam || 40|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA nAradasya mahAtmanaH | uvAcha daityarAjo hi madanAkulamAnasaH || 41|| jalandhara uvAcha | bho bho nArada devarShe namaste.astu mahAprabho | jAyAratnavaraM kutra vartate tadvadAdhunA || 42|| brahmANDe yatra kutrApi tadratnaM yadi varttate | tadAneShye tato brahmansatyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 43|| nArada uvAcha | kailAse hyatiramye cha sarvarddhisusamAkule | yogirUpadharaH shambhurasti tatra digambaraH || 44|| tasya bhAryA suramyA hi sarvalakShaNalakShitA | sarvA~NgasundarInAmnA pArvatIti manoharA || 45|| tadIdR^ishaM rUpamananyasa~NgataM dR^iShTaM na kutrApi kutUhalADhyam | atyadbhutaM mohanakR^itsuyoginAM sudarshanIyaM paramarddhikAri || 46|| svachitte kalpayAmyadya shivAdanyaH samR^iddhimAn | jAyAratnAnvitAdvIra trilokyAM na jalandhara || 47|| yasyA lAvaNyajaladhau nimagnashchaturAnanaH | svadhairyyaM mumuche pUrvaM tayA kAnyopamIyate || 48|| gatarAgo.api hi yayA madanAriH svalIlayA | nijatantro.api yataH sa svAtmavashagaH kR^itaH || 49|| yathA strIratnasambhoktuH samR^iddhistasya sAbhavat | tathA na tava daityendra sarvaratnAdhipasya cha || 50|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA sa tu devarShirnArado lokavishrutaH | yayau vihAyasA devopakArakaraNodyataH || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne devarShijalandharasaMvAdo nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.19\. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne dUtasaMvAdaH |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na nArade hi gate divi | daityarAT kimakArShItsa tanme vada suvistarAt || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tamAmantrya gate daityaM nArade divi daityarAT | tadrUpashravaNAdAsIdana~NgajvarapIDitaH || 2|| atho jalandharo daityaH kAlAdhInaH pranaShTadhIH | dUtamAhvAyayAmAsa saiMhikeyaM vimohitaH || 3|| AgataM taM samAlokya kAmAkrAntamanAH sa hi | susambodhya samAchaShTa sindhuputro jalandharaH || 4|| jalandhara uvAcha | bho bho dUtavarashreShTha sarvakAryaprasAdhaka | saiMhikeya mahAprAj~na kailAsaM gachCha parvatam || 5|| tatrAsti yogI shambhvAkhyastapasvI cha jaTAdharaH | bhasmabhUShitasarvA~Ngo virakto vijitendriyaH || 6|| tatra gatveti vaktavyaM yoginaM dUta sha~Nkaram | jaTAdharaM viraktaM taM nirbhayena hR^idA tvayA || 7|| he yogiMste dayAsindho jAyAratnena kiM bhavet | bhUtapretapishAchAdisevitena vanaukasA || 8|| mannAthe bhuvane yoginnochitA gatirIdR^ishI | jAyAratnamatastvaM me dehi ratnabhuje nijam || 9|| yAni yAni suratnAni trailokye tAni santi me | madadhInaM jagatsarvaM viddhi tvaM sacharAcharam || 10|| indrasya gajaratnaM chochchaiHshravoratnamuttamam | balAdgR^ihItaM sahasA pArijAtastarustathA || 11|| vimAnaM haMsasaMyuktama~NgaNe mama tiShThati | ratnabhUtaM mahAdivyamuttamaM vedhasodbhutam || 12|| mahApadmAdikaM divyaM nidhiratnaM svadasya cha | ChatraM me vAruNaM gehe kA~nchanasrAvi tiShThati || 13|| ki~njalkinI mahAmAlA sarvadA.amlAnapa~NkajA | matpituH sA mamaivAsti pAshashcha kapatestathA || 14|| mR^ityorutkrAntidA shaktirmayA nItA balAdvarA | dadau mahyaM shuchirdivye shuchishauche cha vAsasI || 15|| evaM yogIndra ratnAni sarvANi vilasanti me | atastvamapi me dehi svastrIratnaM jaTAdhara || 16|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya nandinA sa praveshitaH | jagAmograsabhAM rAhurvismayodbhutalochanaH || 17|| tatra gatvA shivaM sAkShAddevadevaM mahAprabhum | svatejodhvastatamasaM bhasmalepavirAjitam || 18|| mahArAjopachAreNa vilasantaM mahAdbhutam | sarvA~NgasundaraM divyabhUShaNairbhUShitaM haram || 19|| praNanAma cha taM garvAttattejaH krAntavigrahaH | nikaTaM gatavAn shambhoH sa dUto rAhusa.nj~nakaH || 20|| atho tadagra AsIno vaktukAmo hi saiMhikaH | tryambakaM sa tadA sa.nj~nAprerito vAkyamabravIt || 21|| rAhuruvAcha | daityapannagasevyasya trailokyAdhipateH sadA | dUto.ahaM preShitastena tvatsakAshamihAgataH || 22|| jalandharo.abdhitanayaH sarvadaityajaneshvaraH || .a trailokyasyeshvarasso.athAbhavatsarvAdhinAyakaH || 23|| sa daityarAjo balavAndevAnAmantakopamaH | yoginaM tvAM samuddishya sa yadAha shR^iNuShva tat || 24|| mahAdivyaprabhAvasya tasya daityapateH prabhoH | sarvaratneshvarasya tvamAj~nAM shR^iNu vR^iShadhvaja || 25|| shmashAnavAsino nityamasthimAlAdharasya cha | digambarasya te bhAryA kathaM haimavatI shubhA || 26|| ahaM ratnAdhinAtho.asmi sA cha strIratnasa.nj~nitA | tasmAnmamaiva sA yogyA naiva bhikShAshinastava || 27|| mama vashyAstrayo lokA bhu~nje.ahaM makhabhAgakAn | yAni santi triloke.asmin ratnAni mama sadmani || 28|| vayaM ratnabhujastvaM tu yogI khalu digambaraH | svastrIratnaM dehi mahyaM rAj~naH sukhakarAH prajAH || 29|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | vadatyevaM tathA rAhau bhrUmadhyAchChUlapANinaH | abhavatpuruSho raudrastIvrAshanisamasvanaH || 30|| siMhAsyaprachalajjihvaH sajjvAlanayano mahAn | UrdhvakeshaH shuShkatanurnR^isiMha iva chAparaH || 31|| mahAtanurmahAbAhustAlaja~Ngho bhaya~NkaraH | abhidudrAva vegena rAhuM sa puruSho drutam || 32|| sa taM khAditumAyAntaM dR^iShTvA rAhurbhayAturaH | adhAvadAtivegena bahiH sa cha dadhAra tam || 33|| rAhuruvAcha | devadeva maheshAna pAhi mAM sharaNAgatam | surA.asuraissadA vandyaH paramaishvaryavAn prabhuH || 34|| brAhmaNaM mAM mahAdeva khAdituM samupAgataH | puruSho.ayaM taveshAna sevako.atibhaya~NkaraH || 35|| etasmAdrakSha devesha sharaNAgatavatsalaH | na khAdeta yathAyaM mAM namaste.astu muhurmuhuH || 36|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | mahAdevo vachaH shrutvA brAhmaNasya tadA mune | abravItsvagaNaM taM vai dInAnAthapriyaH prabhuH || 37|| mahAdeva uvAcha | prabhuM cha brAhmaNaM dUtaM rAhvAkhyaM sharaNAgatam | sharaNyA rakShaNIyA hi na daNDyA gaNasattama || 38|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktau girijeshena sagaNaH karuNAtmanA | rAhuM tatyAja sahasA brAhmaNeti shrutAkSharaH || 39|| rAhuM tyaktvAmbare so.atha puruSho dInayA girA | shivopakaNThamAgatya mahAdevaM vyajij~napat || 40|| puruSha uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara | tyAjitaM mama bhakShyaM te sharaNAgatavatsala || 41|| kShudhA mAM bAdhate svAminkShutkShAmashchAsmi sarvathA | kiM bhakShyaM mama devesha tadAj~nApaya mAM prabho || 42|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya puruShasya mahAprabhuH | pratyuvAchAdbhutotiH sa kautukI svahita~NkaraH || 43|| maheshvara uvAcha | bubhukShA yadi te.atIva kShudhA tvAM bAdhate yadi | sambhakShayAtmanashshIghraM mAMsaM tvaM hastapAdayoH || 44|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | sa shivenaivamAj~naptashchakhAda puruShaH svakam | hastapAdodbhavaM mAMsaM shiraH sheSho.abhavadyathA || 45|| dR^iShTvA shiro.avasheShaM tu suprasannaHsadAshivaH | puruShaM bhImakarmANaM tamuvAcha savismayaH || 46|| shiva uvAcha | he mahAgaNa dhanyastvaM madAj~nApratipAlakaH | santuShTashchAsmi te.atIva karmaNAnena sattama || 47|| tvaM kIrtimukhasa.nj~no hi bhava maddvArakaH sadA | mahAgaNo mahAvIraH sarvaduShTabhaya~NkaraH || 48|| matpriyastvaM madarchAyAM sadA pUjyo hi majjanaiH | tvadarchAM ye na kurvanti naiva te matpriya~NkarAH || 49|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shambhorvaraM prApya puruShaH prajaharSha saH | tadAprabhR^iti deveshadvAre kIrtimukhaH sthitaH || 50|| pUjanIyo visheSheNa sa gaNashshivapUjane | nArchayantIha ye pUrvaM teShAmarchA vR^ithA bhavet || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne dUtasaMvAdo nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne sAmAnyagaNAsurayuddhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na kathA te shrAvitAdbhutA | mahAprabhoH sha~Nkarasya yatra lIlA cha pAvanI || 1|| idAnIM brUhi suprItyA kR^ipAM kR^itvA mamopari | rAhurmuktaH kutra gataH puruSheNa mahAmune || 2|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya vyAsasyAmitamedhasaH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA brahmaputro mahAmuniH || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | rAhurvimukto yastena so.api tadvarvarasthale | ataH sa varvaro bhUta iti bhUmau prathAM gataH || 4|| tataH sa manyamAnaH svaM punarjanimathAnataH | gatagarvo jagAmAtha jalandharapuraM shanaiH || 5|| jalandharAya so.abhyetya sarvamIshavicheShTitam | kathayAmAsa tadvyAsAdvyAsa daityeshvarAya vai || 6|| jalandharastu tachChrutvA kopAkulitavigrahaH | babhUva balavAnsindhuputro daityendrasattamaH || 7|| tataH kopaparAdhInamAnaso daityasattamaH | udyogaM sarvasainyAnAM daityAnAmAdidesha ha || 8|| jalandhara uvAcha | nirgachChantvakhilA daityAH kAlanemimukhAH khalu | tathA shumbhanishumbhAdyA vIrAH svabalasaMyutAH || 9|| koTirvIrakulotpannAH kambuvaMshyAshcha daurhR^idAH | kAlakAH kAlakeyAshcha mauryA dhaumrAstathaiva cha || 10|| ityAj~nApyAsurapatiH sindhuputraH pratApavAn | nirjagAmAshu daityAnAM koTibhiH parivAritaH || 11|| tatastasyAgrataH shukro rAhushChinnashiro.abhavat | mukuTashchApatadbhUmau vegAtpraskhalitastadA || 12|| vyarAjata nabhaH pUrNaM prAvR^iShIva yathA ghanaiH | jAtA ashakunA bhUri mahAnidrAvisUchakAH || 13|| tasyodyogaM tathA dR^iShTvA gIrvANAste savAsavAH | alakShitAstadA jagmuH kailAsaM sha~NkarAlayam || 14|| tatra gatvA shivaM dR^iShTvA supraNamya savAsavAH | devAH sarve nataskandhAH karau baddhvA cha tuShTuvuH || 15|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva karuNAkara sha~Nkara | namaste.astu maheshA na pAhi naH sharaNAgatAn || 16|| vihvalAH vayamatyugraM jalandharakR^itAtprabho | upadravAtsadevendrAH sthAnabhraShTAH kShitisthitAH || 17|| na jAnAsi kathaM svAmindevApattimimAM prabho | tasmAnno rakShaNArthAya jahi sAgaranandanam || 18|| asmAkaM rakShaNArthAya yatpUrvaM garuDadhvajaH | niyojitastvayA nAtha na kShamaH so.adya rakShitum || 19|| tadadhIno gR^ihe tasya ramayA saha tiShThati | vayaM cha tatra tiShThAmastadAj~nAvashagAH surAH || 20|| alakShitA vayaM chAtrAgatAH shambho tvadantikam | sa AyAti tvayA karttuM raNaM sindhusuto balI || 21|| ataH svAmin raNe tvaM tamavilambaM jalandharam | hantumarhasi sarvaj~na pAhi naH sharaNAgatAn || 22|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA te surAH sarve prabhuM natvA savAsavAH | pAdau nirIkShya santasthurmaheshasya vinamrakAH || 23|| iti devavachaH shrutvA prahasya vR^iShabhadhvajaH | drutaM viShNuM samAhUya vachanaM chedamabravIt || 24|| Ishvara uvAcha | hR^iShIkesha mahAviShNo devAshchAtra samAgatAH | jalandharakR^itApIDAH sharaNaM me.ativihvalAH || 25|| jalandharaH kathaM viShNo sa~Ngare na hatastvayA | tad gR^ihaM chApi yAto.asi tyaktvA vaikuNThamAtmanaH || 26|| mayA niyojitastvaM hi sAdhusaMrakShaNAya cha | nigrahAya khalAnAM cha svatantreNa vihAriNA || 27|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya maheshasya vachanaM garuDadhvajaH | pratyuvAcha vinItAtmA natakaH sA~njalirhariH || 28|| viShNuruvAcha | tavAMshasambhavatvAchcha bhrAtR^itvAchcha tathA shriyaH | mayA na nihataH sa~Nkhye tvamenaM jahi dAnavam || 29|| mahAbalo mahAvIro.ajeyassarvadivaukasAm | anyeShAM chApi devesha satyametad bravImyaham || 30|| mayA kR^ito raNastena chiraM devAnvitena vai | madupAyo na pravR^ittastasmindAnavapu~Ngave || 31|| tatparAkramatastuShTo varaM brUhItyahaM khalu | iti madvachanaM shrutvA sa vavre varamuttamam || 32|| madbhaginyA mayA sArddhaM madgehe sasuro vasa | madadhIno mahAviShNo ityahaM tadgR^ihaM gataH || 33|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti viShNorvachaH shrutvA shakaraH sa maheshvaraH | vihasyovAcha suprItaH sadayo bhaktavatsalaH || 34|| maheshvara uvAcha | he viShNo suravarya tvaM shR^iNu madvAkyamAdarAt | jalandharaM mahAdaityaM haniShyAmi na saMshayaH || 35|| svasthAnaM gachCha nirbhIto devA gachChantvapi dhruvam | nirbhayA vItasandehA hataM matvA.asurAdhipam || 36|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA maheshasya vachanaM sa ramApatiH | sanirjaro jagAmAshu svasthAnaM gatasaMshayaH || 37|| etasminnantare vyAsa sa daityendro.ativikramaH | sannaddhairasuraissArddhaM shailaprAntaM yayau balI || 38|| kailAsamavarudhyAtha mahatyA senayA yutaH | santasthau kAlasa~NkAshaH kurvansiMharavaM mahAn || 39|| atha kolAhalaM shrutvA daityanAdasamudbhavam | chukrodhAtimaheshAno mahAlIlaH khalAntakaH || 40|| samAdidesha sa~NkhyAya svagaNAnsa mahAbalAn | nandyAdikAnmahAdevo mahotiH kautukI haraH || 41|| nandIbhamukhasenAnImukhAssarve shivAj~nayA | gaNAshcha samanahyanta yuddhAyAtitvarAnvitAH || 42|| avaterurgaNAH sarve kailAsAtkrodhadurmadAH | valganto raNashabdAMshcha mahAvIrA raNAya hi || 43|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM kailAsopatyakAsu vai | pramathAdhipadaityAnAM ghoraM shastrAstrasa~Nkulam || 44|| bherImR^ida~Ngasha~NkhaughairniHsvAnairvIraharShaNaiH | gajAshvarathashabdaishcha nAditA bhUrvyakampata || 45|| shaktitomarabANaughairmusalaiH pAshapaTTishaiH | vyarAjata nabhaH pUrNaM muktAbhiriva saMvR^itam || 46|| nihatairiva nAgAshvaiH pattibhirbhUrvyarAjata | vajrAhataiH parvatendraiH pUrvamAsItsusaMvR^itA || 47|| pramathAhatadaityaughairdaityAhatagaNaistathA | vasAsR^i~NmAMsapa~NkADhyA bhUragamyAbhavattadA || 48|| pramathAhatadaityaughAnbhArgavaH samajIvayat | yuddhe punaH punashchaiva mR^itasa~njIvanI balAt || 49|| dR^iShTvA vyAkulitAMstAMstu gaNAH sarve bhayArditAH | shashaMsurdevadevAya sarve shukravicheShTitam || 50|| tachChrutvA bhagavAn rudrashchakAra krodhamulbaNam | bhaya~Nkaro.atiraudrashcha babhUva prajvalandishaH || 51|| atha rudramukhAtkR^ityA babhUvAtIva bhIShaNA | tAlaja~NghA darIvaktrA stanApIDitabhUruhA || 52|| sA yuddhabhUmiM tarasA sasAda munisattama | vichachAra mahAbhImA bhakShayantI mahAsurAn || 53|| atha sA raNamadhye hi jagAma gatabhIrdrutam | yatrAste saMvR^ito daityavarendraissa hi bhArgavaH || 54|| svatejasA nabho vyApya bhUmiM kR^itvA cha sA mune | bhArgavaM svabhage dhR^itvA jagAmAntarhitA nabhaH || 55|| vidhR^itaM bhArgavaM dR^iShTvA daityasainyagaNAstathA | pramlAnavadanA yuddhAnnirjagmuryuddhadurmadAH || 56|| atho.abhajyata daityAnAM senA gaNabhayArditA | vAyuvegahatA yadvatprakIrNA tR^iNasaMhatiH || 57|| bhagnAM gaNabhayAddaityasenAM dR^iShTvAtimarShitAH | nishumbhashumbhau senAnyau kAlanemishcha chukrudhuH || 58|| trayaste vArayAmAsurgaNasenAM mahAbalAH | mu~nchantaH sharavarShANi prAvR^iShIva balAhakAH || 59|| tato daityasharaughAste shalabhAnAmiva vrajAH | rurudhuH khaM dishaH sarvA gaNasenAmakampayan || 60|| gaNAH sharashatairbhinnA rudhirAsAravarShiNaH | vasantakiMshukAbhAsA na prAjAnanhi ki~nchana || 61|| tataH prabhagnaM svabalaM vilokya nandyAdilambodarakArttikeyAH | tvarAnvitA daityavarAnprasahya nivArayAmAsuramarShaNAste || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne sAmAnyagaNAsurayuddhavarNanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | hiraNyanetrahiraNyakashipuvadhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | te gaNAdhipatIndR^iShTvA nandIbhamukhaShaNmukhAn | amarShAdabhyadhAvanta dvandvayuddhAya dAnavAH || 1|| nandinaM kAlanemishcha shumbho lambodaraM tathA | nishumbhaH ShaNmukhaM devamabhyadhAvata sha~NkitaH || 2|| nishumbhaH kArtikeyasya mayUraM pa~nchabhiH sharaiH | hR^idi vivyAdha vegena mUrChitaH sa papAta ha || 3|| tataH shaktidharaH kruddho bANaiH pa~nchabhireva cha | vivyAdha syandane tasya hayAnyantArameva cha || 4|| shareNAnyena tIkShNena nishumbhaM devavairiNam | jaghAna tarasA vIro jagarja raNadurmadaH || 5|| asuro.api nishumbhAkhyo mahAvIro.ativIryavAn | jaghAna kArtikeyaM taM garjantaM sveShuNA raNe || 6|| tataH shaktiM kArtikeyo yAvajjagrAha roShataH | tAvannishumbho vegena svashaktyA tamapAtayat || 7|| evaM babhUva tatraiva kArtikeyanishumbhayoH | Ahavo hi mahAnvyAsa vIrashabdaM pragarjatoH || 8|| tato nandIshvaro bANaiH kAlanemimavidhyata | saptabhishcha hayAnketuM rathaM sArathimAchChinat || 9|| kAlanemishcha sa~Nkruddho dhanushchichCheda nandinaH | svasharAsananirmuktairmahAtIkShNaiH shilImukhaiH || 10|| atha nandIshvaro vIraH kAlanemiM mahAsuram | tamapAsya cha shUlena vakShasyabhyahanad dR^iDham || 11|| sa shUlabhinnahR^idayo hatAshvo hatasArathiH | adreH shikharamutpATya nandinaM samatADayat || 12|| atha shumbho gaNeshashcha rathamUShaka vAhanau | yudhyamAnau sharavrAtaiH parasparamavidhyatAm || 13|| gaNeshastu tadA shumbhaM hR^idi vivyAdha patriNA | sArathiM cha tribhirbANaiH pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 14|| tato.atikruddhaH shumbho.api bANavR^iShTyA gaNAdhipam | mUShakaM cha tribhirvidhvA nanAda jaladasvanaH || 15|| mUShakaH sharabhinnA~NgashchachAla dR^iDhavedanaH | lambodarashcha patitaH padAtirabhavatsa hi || 16|| tato lambodaraH shumbhaM hatvA parashunA hR^idi | apAtayattadA bhUmau mUShakaM chAruroha saH || 17|| samarAyodyatashchAbhUtpunargajamukho vibhuH | prahasya jaghnatuH krodhAttotreNaiva mahAdvipam || 18|| kAlanemirnishumbhashcha hyubhau lambodaraM sharaiH | yugapachchakhnatuH krodhAdAshIviShasamairdrutam || 19|| taM pIDyamAnamAlokya vIrabhadro mahAbalaH | abhyadhAvata vegena koTibhUtayutastathA || 20|| kUShmANDA bhairavAshchApi vetAlA yoginIgaNAH | pishAchA DAkinI sa~NghA gaNAshchApi samaM yayuH || 21|| tataH kilakilA shabdaiH siMhanAdaiH saghargharaiH | vinAditA DamarukaiH pR^ithivI samakampata || 22|| tato bhUtAH pradhAvanto bhakShayanti sma dAnavAn | utpatya pAtayanti sma nanR^itushcha raNA~NgaNe || 23|| etasminnantare vyAsAbhUtAM nandI guhashcha tau | utthitAvAptasa.nj~nau hi jagarjaturalaM raNe || 24|| sa nandI kArtikeyashcha samAyAtau tvarAnvitau | jaghnatushcha raNe daityAnnirantarasharavrajaiH || 25|| ChinnairbhinnairhatairdaityaiH pAtitairbhakShitaistathA | vyAkulA sAbhavatsenA viShaNNavadanA tadA || 26|| evaM nandI kArtikeyo vikaTashcha pratApavAn | vIrabhadro gaNAshchAnye jagarjuHsamare.adhikam || 27|| nishumbhashumbhau senAnyau sindhuputrasya tau tathA | kAlanemirmahAdaityo.asurAshchAnye parAjitAH || 28|| pravidhvastAM tatassenAM dR^iShTvA sAgaranandanaH | rathenAtipatAkena gaNAnabhiyayau balI || 29|| tataH parAjitA daityA apyabhUvanmahotsavAH | jagarjuradhikaM vyAsa samarAyodyatAstadA || 30|| sarve rudragaNAshchApi jagarjurjayashAlinaH | nandikArtikadantyAsyavIrabhadrAdikA mune || 31|| hastyashvarathasaMhrAdaH sha~NkhabherIravastathA | abhavatsiMhanAdashcha senayorubhayostathA || 32|| jalandharasharavrAtairnIhArapaTalairiva | dyAvApR^ithivyorAchChannamantaraM samapadyata || 33|| shailAdiM pa~nchabhirvidhvA gaNeshaM pa~nchabhishsharaiH | vIrabhadraM cha viMshatyA nanAda jaladasvanaH || 34|| kArtikeyastato daityaM shaktyA vivyAdha satvaram | jalandharaM mahAvIro rudraputro nanAda cha || 35|| sa ghUrNanayano daityaH shaktinirbhinnadehakaH | papAta bhUmau tvaritamudatiShThanmahAbalaH || 36|| tataH krodhaparItAtmA kArtikeyaM jalandharaH | gadayA tADayAmAsa hR^idaye daityapu~NgavaH || 37|| gadAprabhAvaM saphalaM darshayan sha~NkarAtmajaH | vidhidattavarAd vyAsa sa tUrNaM bhUtale.apatat || 38|| tathaiva nandI hyapatadbhUtale gadayA hataH | mahAvIro.api ripuhA ki~nchidvyAkulamAnasaH || 39|| tato gaNeshvaraH kruddhaH smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam | samprApyAtibalo daityagadAM parashunAchChinat || 40|| vIrabhadrastribhirbANairhR^idi vivyAdha dAnavam | saptabhishcha hayAnketuM dhanushChatraM cha chichChide || 41|| tato.atikruddho daityendraH shaktimudyamya dAruNAm | gaNeshaM pAtayAmAsa rathamanyaM samAruhat || 42|| abhyagAdatha vegena sa daityendro mahAbalaH | vigaNayya hR^idA taM vai vIrabhadraM ruShAnvitaH || 43|| vIrabhadraM jaghAnAshu tIkShNenAshIviSheNa tam | nanAda cha mahAvIro daityarAjo jalandharaH || 44|| vIrabhadro.api sa~NkruddhassitadhAreNa cheShuNA | chichCheda tachCharaM chaiva taM vivyAdha maheShuNA || 45|| tatastau sUryasa~NkAshau yuyudhAte parasparam | nAnAshastraistathAstraishcha chiraM vIravarottamau || 46|| vIrabhadrastatastasya hayAnbANairapAtayat | dhanushchichCheda rathinaH patAkAM chApi vegataH || 47|| atho sa daityarAjo hi pupluve parighAyudhaH | vIrabhadropakaNThaM sa drutamApa mahAbalaH || 48|| parighenAtimahatA vIrabhadraM jaghAna ha | mahAbalo.abdhitanayo mUrdhni vIro jagarja cha || 49|| parighenAtimahatA bhinnamUrddhA gaNAdhipaH | vIrabhadraH papAtorvyAM mumocha rudhiraM bahu || 50|| patitaM vIrabhadraM tu dR^iShTvA rudragaNA bhayAt | apAgachChan raNaM hitvA kroshamAnA maheshvaram || 51|| atha kolAhalaM shrutvA gaNAnAM chandrashekharaH | nijapArshvasthitAn vIrAnapR^ichChad gaNasattamAn || 52|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | kimarthaM madgaNAnAM hi mahAkolAhalo.abhavat | vichAryatAM mahAvIrAH shAntiH kAryA mayA dhruvam || 53|| iti yAvatsa devesho gaNAnpaprachCha sAdaram | tAvadgaNavarAste hi samAyAtAH prabhuM prati || 54|| tAndR^iShTvA vikalAn rudraH paprachCha kushalaM prabhuH | yathAvatte gaNA vR^ittaM samAchakhyushcha vistarAt || 55|| tachChrutvA bhagavAn rudro mahAlIlAkaraH prabhuH | abhayaM dattavAMstebhyo mahotsAhaM pravarddhayan || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharopAkhyAne visheShayuddhavarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne jalandharayuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha vIragaNai rudro raudrarUpo mahAprabhuH | abhyagAd vR^iShabhArUDhaH sa~NgrAmaM prahasanniva || 1|| rudramAyAntamAlokya siMhanAdairgaNAH punaH | nivR^ittAH sa~Ngare raudrA ye hi pUrvaM parAjitAH || 2|| vIrashabdaM cha kurvantaste.apyanye shA~NkarA gaNAH | sotsavAHsAyudhA daityAnnijaghnuH sharavR^iShTibhiH || 3|| daityA hi bhIShaNaM rudraM sarve dR^iShTvA vidudruvuH | shA~NkaraM puruShaM dR^iShTvA pAtakAnIva tadbhayAt || 4|| atho jalandharo daityAnnivR^ittAnprekShya sa~Ngare | abhyadhAvatsa chaNDIshaM mu~nchanbANAnsahasrashaH || 5|| nishumbhashumbhapramukhA daityendrAshcha sahasrashaH | abhijagmushshivaM vegAdroShAtsandaShTadachChadAH || 6|| kAlanemistathA vIraH khaDgaromA balAhakaH | ghasmarashcha prachaNDashchApare chApi shivaM yayuH || 7|| bANaiH sa~nChAdayAmAsurdrutaM rudragaNAMshcha te | a~NgAni chichChidurvIrAH shumbhAdyA nikhilA mune || 8|| bANAndhakArasa~nChannaM dR^iShTvA gaNabalaM haraH | tadbANajAlamAchChidya bANairAvavR^ite nabhaH || 9|| daityAMshcha bANavAtyAbhiH pIDitAnakarottadA | prachaNDabANajAlaughairapAtayata bhUtale || 10|| khaDgaromashiraH kAyAttathA parashunAchChinat | balAhakasya cha shiraH khaTvA~NgenAkaroddvidhA || 11|| sa badhvA ghasmaraM daityaM pAshenAbhyahanadbhuvi | mahAvIraM prachaNDaM cha chakartta trishikhena ha || 12|| vR^iShabheNa hatAH kechitkechidbANairnipAtitA | na shekurasurAH sthAtuM gajA siMhArditA iva || 13|| tataH krodhaparItAtmA daityAn dhik kR^itavAn raNe | shumbhAdikAnmahAdaityaH prahasanprAha dhairyavAn || 14|| jalandhara uvAcha | kiM va uchcharitairmAturdhAvadbhiH pR^iShThato hataiH | na hi bhItavadhaH shlAghyaH svargadaH shUramAninAm || 15|| yadi vaH pradhane shraddhA sAro vA kShullakA hR^idi | agre tiShThata mAtraM me na chedgrAmyasukhe spR^ihA || 16|| raNe mR^ityurvarashchAsti sarvakAmaphalapradaH | yashaHprado visheSheNa mokShado.api prakIrttitaH || 17|| sUryasya maNDalaM bhittvA yAyAdvai paramaM padam | parivrAT paramaj~nAnI raNe yaH sammukhe hataH || 18|| mR^ityorbhayaM na kartavyaM kadAchitkutrachidbudhaiH | anivAryo yato hyeSha upAyairnikhilairapi || 19|| mR^ityurjanmavatAM vIrA dehena saha jAyate | adya vAbdashatAnte vA mR^ityurvai prANinAM dhruvaH || 20|| tanmR^ityubhayamutsArya yudhyadhvaM samare mudA | sarvathA paramAnanda ihAmutrApyasaMshayaH || 21|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA bodhayAmAsa svavIrAnbahushaH sa hi | dhairyaM dadhurna te bhItyA palAyanto raNAd rutam || 22|| atha dR^iShTvA svasainyaM tatpalAyanaparAyaNam | chukrodhAti mahAvIraH sindhuputro jalandharaH || 23|| tataH krodhaparItAtmA krodhAdrudraM jalandharaH | AhvApayAmAsa raNe tIvrAshanisamasvanaH || 24|| jalandhara uvAcha | yuddhyasvAdya mayA sArdhaM kimebhirnihataistava | yachcha ki~nchidbalaM te.asti taddarshaya jaTAdhara || 25|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA bANa saptatyA jaghAna vR^iShabhadhvajam | jalandharo mahAdaityaH shambhumakliShTakAriNam || 26|| tAnaprAptAnmahAdevo jalandharasharAndrutam | nijairhi nishitairbANaishchichCheda prahasanniva || 27|| tato hayAndhvajaM ChatraM dhanushchichCheda saptabhiH | jalandharasya daityasya na tachchitraM hare mune || 28|| sa chChinnadhanvA virathaH pAthodhitanayo.asuraH | abhyadhAvachChivaM kruddho gadAmudyamya vegavAn || 29|| prabhurgadAM cha tatkShiptAM sahasaiva maheshvaraH | pArAsharyya mahAlIlo drutaM bANairdvidhAkarot || 30|| tathApi muShTimudyamya mahAkruddho mahAsuraH | abhyudyayau mahAvegAdrudraM taM tajjighAMsayA || 31|| tAvadeveshvareNAshu bANoghaiH sa jalandharaH | akliShTakarmakAreNa kroshamAtramapAkR^itaH || 32|| tato jalandharo daityo rudraM matvA balAdhikam | sasarja mAyAM gAndharvImadbhutAM rudramohinIm || 33|| tasya mAyAprabhAvAttu gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | AvirbhUtA aneke cha rudramohanahetave || 34|| tato jagushcha nanR^iturgandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | tAlaveNumR^ida~NgAMshcha vAdayanti sma chApare || 35|| tad dR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM gaNai rudro vimohitaH | patitAnyapi shastrANi karebhyo na viveda saH || 36|| ekAgrIbhUtamAlokya rudraM daityo jalandharaH | kAmatassa jagAmAshu yatra gaurI sthitA.abhavat || 37|| yuddhe shumbhanishumbhAkhyau sthApayitvA mahAbalau | dashadordaNDapa~nchAsyastrinetrashcha jaTAdharaH || 38|| mahAvR^iShabhamArUDhassarvathA rudrasannibhaH | AsuryyA mAyayA vyAsa sa babhUva jalandharaH || 39|| atha rudraM samAyAntamAlokya bhavavallabhA | abhyAyayau sakhImadhyAttaddarshanapathe.abhavat || 40|| yAvaddadarsha chArva~NgI pArvatIM danujeshvaraH | tAvatsa vIryaM mumuche jaDA~NgashchAbhavattadA || 41|| atha j~nAtvA tadA gaurI dAnavaM bhayavihvalA | jagAmAntarhitA vegAtsA tadottaramAnasam || 42|| tAmadR^iShTvA tato daityaH kShaNAdvidyullatAmiva | javenAgAtpunaryoddhuM yatra devo maheshvaraH || 43|| pArvatyapi mahAviShNuM sasmAra manasA tadA | tAvaddadarsha taM devaM sopaviShTaM samIpagam || 44|| taM dR^iShTvA pArvatI viShNuM jaganmAtA shivapriyA | prasannamanasovAcha praNamantaM kR^itA~njalim || 45|| pArvatyuvAcha | viShNo jalandharo daityaH kR^itavAnparamAdbhutam | tatkiM na viditaM te.asti cheShTitaM tasya durmateH || 46|| tachChrutvA jagadambAyA vachanaM garuDadhvajaH | pratyuvAcha shivAM natvA sA~njalirnamrakandharaH || 47|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | bhavatyAH kR^ipayA devi tadvR^ittaM viditaM mayA | yadAj~nApaya mAM mAtastatkuryyAM tvadanuj~nayA || 48|| sanatkumAra uchAcha tachChrutvA viShNuvachanaM punarapyAha pArvatI || hR^iShIkeshaM jaganmAtA dharmanItiM sushikShayan | 49|| pArvatyuvAcha | tenaiva darshitaH panthA budhyasva tvaM tathaiva hi | tatstrIpAtivrataM dharmaM bhraShTaM kuru madAj~nayA || 50|| nAnyathA sa mahAdaityo bhavedvadhyo rameshvara | pAtivratasamo nAnyo dharmo.asti pR^ithivItale || 51|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityanuj~nAM samAkarNya shirasAdhAya tAM hariH | Chala karttuM jagAmAshu punarjAlandharaM puram || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyA pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne jalandharayuddhavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne vR^indApAtivratabha~NgadehatyAgavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na vada tvaM vadatAM vara | kimakArShIddharistatra dharmaM tatyAja sA katham || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | viShNurjAlandharaM gatvA daityasya puTabhedanam || pAtivratyasya bha~NgAya vR^indAyAshchAkaronmatim | 2|| vR^indAM sa darshayAmAsa svapnaM mAyAvinAM varaH | svayaM tannagarodyAnamAsthito.adbhutavigrahaH || 3|| atha vR^indA tadA devI tatpatnI nishi suvratA | harermAyAprabhAvAttu dussvapnaM sA dadarsha ha || 4|| svapnamadhye hi sA viShNumAyayA pradadarsha ha | bharttAraM mahiShArUDhaM tailAbhyaktaM digambaram || 5|| kR^iShNaprasUnabhUShADhyaM kravyAdagaNasevitam | dakShiNAshAM gataM muNDaM tamasA cha vR^itaM tadA || 6|| svapuraM sAgare magnaM sahasaivAtmanA saha | ityAdi bahuduHsvapnAnnishAnte sA dadarsha ha || 7|| tataH prabudhya sA bAlA taM svapnaM svaM vichinvatI | dadarshoditamAdityaM sachChidraM niShprabhaM muhuH || 8|| tadaniShTamidaM j~nAtvA rudantI bhayavihvalA | kutrachinnApa sA sharma gopurATTAlabhUmiShu || 9|| tataHsakhIdvayayutA nagarodyAnamAgamat | tatrApi sA gatA bAlA na prApa kutrachitsukham || 10|| tato jalandharastrI sA nirviNNodvignamAnasA | vanAdvanAntaraM yAtA naiva vedAtmanA tadA || 11|| bhramatI sA tato bAlA dadarshAtIva bhIShaNau | rAkShasau siMhavadanau dR^iShTvA dashanabhAsurau || 12|| tau dR^iShTvA vihvalAtIva palAyanaparA tadA | dadarsha tApasaM shAntaM sashiShyaM maunamAsthitam || 13|| tatastatkaNThamAsAdya nijAM bAhulatAM bhayAt | mune mAM rakSha sharaNamAgatAsmItyabhAShata || 14|| munistAM vihvalAM dR^iShTvA rAkShasAnugatAM tadA | hu~NkAreNaiva tau ghorau chakAra vimukhau drutam || 15|| tad hu~NkArabhayatrastau dR^iShTvA tau vimukhau gatau | vismitAtIva daityendrapatnI sAbhUnmune hR^idi || 16|| tatassA muninAthaM taM bhayAnmuktA kR^itA~njaliH | praNamya daNDavadbhUmau vR^indA vachanamabravIt || 17|| vR^indovAcha | muninAtha dayAsindho parapIDAnivAraka | rakShitAhaM tvayA ghorAdbhayAdasmAtkhalodbhavAt || 18|| samarthaH sarvathA tvaM hi sarvaj~no.api kR^ipAnidhe | ki~nchidvij~naptumichChAmi kR^ipayA tannishAmaya || 19|| jalandharo hi madbharttA rudraM yoddhuM gataH prabho | sa tatrAste kathaM yuddhe tanme kathaya suvrata || 20|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | munistadvAkyamAkarNya maunaM kapaTamAsthitaH | karttuM svArthaM vidhAnaj~naH kR^ipayordhvamavaikShata || 21|| tAvatkapIshAvAyAtau taM praNamyAgrataH sthitau | tatastadbhrUlatAsa.nj~nAniyuktau gaganaM gatau || 22|| nItvA kShaNArddhamAgatya punastasyAgrataH sthitau | tasyaiva kaM kabandhaM cha hastAvAstAM munIshvara || 23|| shiraH kabandhaM hastau tau dR^iShTvAbdhitanayasya sA | papAta mUrchChitA bhUmau bhartR^ivyasanaduHkhitA || 24|| vR^indovAcha | yaH purA sukhasaMvAdairvinodayasi mAM prabho | sa kathaM na vadasyadya vallabhAM mAmanAgasam || 25|| yena devAH sagandharvA nirjitA viShNunA saha | kathaM sa tApasenAdya trailokyavijayI hataH || 26|| nA~NgIkR^itaM hi me vAkyaM rudratattvamajAnatA | paraM brahma shivashcheti vadantyA daityasattama || 27|| tatastvaM hi mayA j~nAtastava sevAprabhAvataH | garvitena tvayA naiva kusa~Ngavashagena hi || 28|| itthaM prabhAShya bahudhA svadharmasthA cha tatpriyA | vilalApa vichitraM sA hR^idayena vidUyatA || 29|| tataHsA dhairyamAlambya duHkhochChvAsAnvimu~nchatI | uvAcha munivaryaM taM supraNamya kR^itA~njaliH || 30|| kR^ipAnidhe munishreShTha paropakaraNAdara | mayi kR^itvA kR^ipAM sAdho jIvayainaM mama prabhum || 31|| yattvamasya punaH shakto jIvanAya mato mama | ataH sa~njIvayainaM me prANanAthaM munIshvara || 32|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA daityapatnI sA pativratyaparAyaNA | pAdayoH patitA tasya duHkhashvAsAn vimu~nchatI || 33|| muniruvAcha | nAyaM jIvayituM shakto rudreNa nihato yudhi | rudreNa nihatA yuddhe na jIvanti kadAchana || 34|| tathApi kR^ipayAviShTa enaM sa~njIvayAmyaham | rakShyAH sharaNagAshcheti jAnandharmaM sanAtanam || 35|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA sa munistasyA jIvayitvA patiM mune | antardadhe tato viShNuH sarvamAyAvinAM varaH || 36|| drutaM sa jIvitastenotthitaH sAgaranandanaH | vR^indAmAli~Ngya tadvaktraM chuchumba prItamAnasaH || 37|| atha vR^indApi bhartAraM dR^iShTvA harShitamAnasA | jahau shokaM cha nikhilaM svapnavad hR^idyamanyata || 38|| atha prasannahR^idayA sA hi sa~njAtahR^ichChayA | reme tadvanamadhyasthA tadyuktA bahuvAsarAn || 39|| kadAchitsuratasyAnte dR^iShTvA viShNuM tameva hi | nirbhartsya krodhasaMyuktA vR^indA vachanamabravIt || 40|| vR^indovAcha | dhik tadevaM hare shIlaM paradArAbhigAminaH | j~nAto.asi tvaM mayA samya~NmAyI pratyakShatApasaH || 41|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA krodhamApannA darshayantI svatejasam | shashApa keshavaM vyAsa pAtivratyaratA cha sA || 42|| re mahAdhama daityAre paradharmavidUShaka | gR^ihNIShva shaTha maddattaM shApaM sarvaviSholbaNam || 43|| yau tvayA mAyayA khyAtau svakIyau darshitau mama | tAveva rAkShasau bhUtvA bhAryAM tava hariShyataH || 44|| tvaM chApi bhAryAduHkhArto vane kapisahAyavAn | bhrama sarpeshvareNAyaM yaste shiShyatvamAgataH45|| ityuktvA sA tadA vR^indA pravishaddhavyavAhanam | viShNunA vAryamANApi tatsthitAsaktachetasA || 46|| tasminnavasare devA brahmAdyA nikhilA mune | AgatAH khe samaM dAraiH sadgatiM vai didR^ikShavaH || 47|| atha daityendrapatnyAstu tajjyotiH paramaM mahat | pashyatAM sarvadevAnAmalokamagamaddrutam || 48|| shivAtanau vilInaM tadvR^indAtejo babhUva ha | AsIjjayajayArAvaH khasthitAmarapa~NktiShu || 49|| evaM vR^indA mahArAj~nI kAlanemisutottamA | pAtivratyaprabhAvAchcha muktiM prApa parAM mune || 50|| tato haristAmanusaMsmanmuhu\- rvR^indAchitAbhasmarajo.avaguNThitaH | tatraiva tasthau surasiddhasa~NghakaiH prabodhyamAno.api yayau na shAntim || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne vR^indApAtivratabha~NgadehatyAgavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | vidheH shreShThasuta prAj~naH katheyaM shrAvitAdbhutA | tatashcha kimabhUdAjau kathaM daityo hato vada || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | adR^ishya girijAM tatra daityendre raNamAgate | gAndharve cha vilIne hi chaitanyo.abhUdvR^iShadhvajaH || 2|| antardhAnagatAM mAyAM dR^iShTvA buddho hi sha~NkaraH | chukrodhAtIva saMhArI laukikIM gatimAshritaH || 3|| tataH shivo vismitamAnasaH puna\- rjagAma yuddhAya jalandharaM ruShA | sa chApi daityaH punarAgataM shivaM dR^iShTvA sharoghaiHsamavAkiradraNe || 4|| kShiptaM prabhustaM sharajAlamugraM jalandhareNAtibalIyasA haraH | drutaM prachichChedasharairvarairnijai\- rna chitramatra tribhavaprahantuH || 5|| tato jalandharo dR^iShTvA rudramadbhutavikramam | chakAra mAyayA gaurIM tryambakaM mohayanniva || 6|| rathopari gatAM baddhAM rudantIM pArvatIM shivaH | nishumbhashumbhadaityaishcha vadhyamAnAM dadarsha saH || 7|| gaurIM tathAvidhAM dR^iShTvA laukikIM darshayan gatim | babhUva prAkR^ita iva shivo.apyudvignamAnasaH || 8|| avA~NmukhasthitastUShNIM nAnAlIlAvishAradaH | shithilA~Ngo viShaNNAtmA vismR^itya svaparAkramam || 9|| tato jalandharo vegAt tribhirvivyAdha sAyakaiH | Apu~NkhamagnaistaM rudraM shirasyurasi chodare || 10|| tato rudro mahAlIlo j~nAtatattvaH kShaNAtprabhuH | raudrarUpadharo jAto jvAlAmAlAtibhIShaNaH || 11|| tasyAtIva mahAraudrarUpaM dR^iShTvA mahAsurAH | na shekuH pramukhe sthAtuM bhejire te disho dasha || 12|| nishumbhashumbhAvapi yau vikhyAtau vIrasattamau | api tau shekaturnaiva raNe sthAtuM munIshvara || 13|| jalandharakR^itA mAyAntarhitAbhUchcha tatkShaNam | hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsa~NgrAme sarvatomukhe || 14|| tataH shApaM dadau rudrastayoH shumbhanishumbhayoH | palAyamAnau tau dR^iShTvA dhikkR^itya krodhasaMyutaH || 15|| rudra uvAcha | yuvAM duShTAvatikhalAvaparAdhakarau mama | pArvatIdaNDadAtArau raNAdasmAtparA~Nmukhau || 16|| parA~Nmukho na hantavya iti vadhyau na me yuvAm | mama yuddhAdatikrAntau gauryyA vadhyau bhaviShyataH || 17|| evaM vadati gaurIshe sindhuputro jalandharaH | chukrodhAtIva rudrAya jvalajjvalanasannibhaH || 18|| rudre raNe mahAvegAdvavarSha nishitAn sharAn | bANAndhakArasa~nChannaM tathA bhUmitalaM hyabhUt || 19|| yAvad rudraH prachichCheda tasya bANagaNAn drutam | tAvatsa parigheNAshu jaghAna vR^iShabhaM balI || 20|| vR^iShastena prahAreNa paravR^itto raNA~NgaNAt | rudreNa kR^ishyamANo.api na tasthau raNabhUmiShu || 21|| atha loke mahArudraH svIyaM tejo.atiduHsaham | darshayAmAsa sarvasmai satyametanmunIshvara || 22|| tataH paramasa~Nkruddho rudro raudravapurdharaH | pralayAnalavad ghoro babhUva sahasA prabhuH || 23|| dR^iShTvA puraHsthitaM daityaM merukUTamiva sthitam | avadhyatvamapi shrutvApyanyairabhyudyato.abhavat || 24|| brahmaNo vachanaM rakShan rakShako jagatAM prabhuH | hR^idAnugrahamAtanvaMstadvadhAya mano dadhat || 25|| kopaM kR^itvA paraM shUlI pAdA~NguShThena lIlayA | mahAmbhasi chakArAshu rathA~NgaM raudramadbhutam || 26|| kR^itvArNavAmbhasi shitaM bhagavAn rathA~NgaM smR^itvA jagattrayamanena hataM purAriH | dakShAndhakAntakapuratrayayaj~nahantA lokatrayAntakakaraH prahasannuvAcha || 27|| mahArudra uvAcha | pAdena nirmitaM chakraM jalandhara mahAmbhasi | balavAnyadi choddharttuM tiShTha yoddhuM na chAnyathA || 28|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhenAdIptalochanaH | pradahanniva chakShurbhyAM prAhAlokya sa sha~Nkaram || 29|| jalandhara uvAcha | rekhAmuddhR^itya hatvA cha sagaNaM tvAM hi sha~Nkara | hatvA lokAnsuraiH sArdhaM svabhAgaM garuDo yathA || 30|| hantuM charAcharaM sarvaM samartho.ahaM savAsavam | ko maheshvara madbANairabhedyo bhuvanatraye || 31|| bAlabhAvena bhagavAntapasaiva vinirjitaH | brahmA baliShThaH sthAne me munibhiH surapu~NgavaiH || 32|| dagdhaM kShaNena sakalaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam | tapasA kiM tvayA rudra nirjito bhagavAnapi || 33|| indrAgniyamavitteshavAyuvArIshvarAdayaH | na sehire yathA nAgA gandhaM pakShipateriva || 34|| na labdhaM divi bhUmau cha vAhanaM mama sha~Nkara | samastAnparvatAnprApya dharShitAshcha gaNeshvarAH || 35|| girIndro mandaraH shrImAnnIlo meruH sushobhanaH | dharShito bAhudaNDena kaNDvA utsarpaNAya me || 36|| ga~NgA niruddhA bAhubhyAM lIlArthaM himavadgirau | arINAM mama bhR^ityaishcha jayo labdho divaukasAm || 37|| vaDavAyA mukhaM baddhaM gR^ihItvA tAM kareNa tu | tatkShaNAdeva sakalamekArNavamabhUttadA || 38|| airAvatAdayo nAgAH kShiptAH sindhujalopari | saratho bhagavAnindraH kShiptashcha shatayojanam || 39|| garuDo.api mayA baddho nAgapAshena viShNunA | urvashyAdyA mayAnItA nAryaH kArAgR^ihAntaram || 40|| mAM na jAnAsi rudra tvaM trailokyajayakAriNam | jalandharaM mahAdaityaM sindhuputraM mahAbalam || 41|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvAtha mahAdevaM tadA vAridhinandanaH | na chachAla na sasmAra nihatAndAnavAnyudhi || 42|| durmadenAvinItena dorbhyAmAsphoTya dorbalAt | tiraskR^ito mahAdevo vachanaiH kaTukAkSharaiH || 43|| tachChrutvA daityavachanamama~NgalamatIritam | vijahAsa mahAdevaH paramaM krodhamAdadhe || 44|| sudarshanAkhyaM yachchakraM pAdA~NguShThavinirmitam | jagrAha tatkare rudrastena hantuM samudyataH || 45|| sudarshanAkhyaM tachchakraM chikShepa bhagavAnharaH | koTisUryapratIkAshaM pralayAnalasannibham || 46|| pradahadrodasI vegAttadAsAdya jalandharam | jahAra tachChiro vegAnmahadAyatalochanam || 47|| rathAtkAyaH papAtorvyAM nAdayanvasudhAtalam | shirashchApyabdhiputrasya hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt || 48|| dvidhA papAta taddeho hya~njanAdririvAchalaH | kulishena yathA vArAnnidhau girivaro dvidhA || 49|| tasya raudreNa raktena sampUrNamabhavajjagat | tataHsamastA pR^ithivI vikR^itAbhUnmunIshvara || 50|| tadraktamakhilaM rudraniyogAnmAMsameva cha | mahArauravamAsAdya raktakuNDamabhUdiha || 51|| tattejo nirgataM dehAd rudre cha layamAgamat | vR^indAdehodbhavaM yadvadgauryyAM hi vilayaM gatam || 52|| jalandharaM hataM dR^iShTvA devagandharvapannagAH | abhavansuprasannAshcha sAdhu deveti chAbruvan || 53|| sarve prasannatAM yAtA devasiddhamunIshvarAH | puShpavR^iShTiM prakurvANAstadyasho jaguruchchakaiH || 54|| devA~NganA mahAmodAnnanR^ituH premavihvalAH | kalasvarAH kalapadaM kinnaraiH saha sa~njaguH || 55|| dishaH praseduH sarvAshcha hate vR^indApatau mune | vavuH puNyAH sukhasparshA vAyavastrividhA api || 56|| chandramAH shItatAM yAto ravistepe sutejasA | agnayo jajvaluH shAntA babhUvAvikR^itaM nabhaH || 57|| evaM trailokyamakhilaM svAsthyamApAdhikaM mune | hate.abdhitanaye tasminhareNAnantamUrtinA || 58|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne jalandharavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhopAkhyAne devastutivarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha brahmAdayo devA munayashchAkhilAstathA | tuShTuvurdevadeveshaM vAgbhiriShTAbhirAnatAH || 1|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | sAdhusaukhyapradastvaM hi sarvadA bhaktaduHkhahA || 2|| tvaM mahAdbhutasallIlo bhaktigamyo durAsadaH | durArAdhyo.asatAM nAtha prasannaH sarvadA bhava || 3|| vedo.api mahimAnaM te na jAnAti hi tattvataH | yathAmati mahAtmAnaH sarve gAyanti sadyashaH || 4|| mAhAtmyamatigUDhaM te sahasravadanAdayaH | sadA gAyanti suprItyA punanti svagiraM hi te || 5|| kR^ipayA tava devesha brahmaj~nAnI bhavejjaDaH | bhaktigamyaH sadA tvaM vA iti vedA bruvanti hi || 6|| tvaM vai dInadayAlushcha sarvatra vyApakaH sadA | Avirbhavasi sadbhaktyA nirvikAraHsatAM gatiH || 7|| bhaktyaiva te maheshAna bahavaH siddhimAgatAH | iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA duHkhitA nirvikArataH || 8|| purA yadupatirbhakto dAshArhaH siddhimAgataH | kalAvatI cha tatpatnI bhaktyaiva paramAM prabho || 9|| tathA mitrasaho rAjA madayantI cha tatpriyA | bhaktyaiva tava devesha kaivalyaM paramaM yayau || 10|| sauminI nAma tanayA kaikeyAgrabhuvastathA | tava bhaktyA sukhaM prApa paraM sadyogidurlabham || 11|| vimarShaNo nR^ipavaraH saptajanmAvadhi prabho | bhuktvA bhogAMshcha vividhAMstvadbhaktyA prApa sadgatim || 12|| chandraseno nR^ipavaraH tvadbhaktyA sarvabhogabhuk | duHkhamuktaH sukhaM prApa paramatra paratra cha || 13|| gopIputraH shrIkaraste bhaktyA bhuktveha sadgatim | paraM sukhaM mahAvIrashiShyaH prApa paratra vai | 14|| tvaM satyarathabhUjAnerduHkhahartA gatipradaH | dharmaguptaM rAjaputramatArShIHsukhinaM tviha || 15|| tathA shuchivrataM vipramadaridraM mahAprabho | tvadbhaktivartinaM mAtrA j~nAninaM kR^ipayA.akaroH || 16|| chitravarmA nR^ipavarastvadbhaktyA prApa sadgatim | iha loke sadA bhuktvA bhogAnamaradurlabhAn || 17|| chandrA~Ngado rAjaputraH sImantinyA striyA saha | vihAya sakalaM duHkhaM sukhI prApa mahAgatim || 18|| dvijo mandaranAmApi veshyAgAmI khalo.adhamaH | tvadbhaktaH shiva sampUjya tayA saha gatiM gataH || 19|| bhadrAyuste nR^ipasutaH sukhamApa gatavyathaH | tvadbhaktikR^ipayA mAtrA gatiM cha paramAM prabho || 20|| sarvastrIbhoganirato durjanastava sevayA | vimukto.abhUdapi sadA.abhakShyabhojI maheshvara || 21|| shambaraH sha~Nkare bhaktashchitAbhasmadharaH sadA | niyamAdbhasmanaH shambho svastriyA te puraM gataH || 22|| bhadrasenasya tanayastathA mantrisutaH prabho | sudharmashubhakarmANo sadA rudrAkShadhAriNau || 23|| tvatkR^ipAtashcha tau muktAvAstAM bhuktveha satsukham | pUrvajanmani yau kIshakukkuTau rudrabhUShaNau || 24|| pi~NgalA cha mahAnandA veshye dve tava bhaktitaH | sadgatiM prApaturnAtha bhaktoddhAraparAyaNa || 25|| shAradA vipratanayA bAlavaidhavyamAgatA | tava bhakteH prabhAvAttu putrasaubhAgyavatyabhUt || 26|| bindugo dvijamAtro hi veshyAbhogI cha tatpriyA | va~nchukA tvadyashaH shrutvA paramAM gatimAyayau || 27|| ityAdi bahavaH siddhiM gatA jIvAstava prabho | bhaktibhAvAnmaheshAna dInabandho kR^ipAlaya || 28|| tvaM paraH prakR^iterbrahma puruShAtparameshvara | nirguNastriguNAdhAro brahmaviShNuharAtmakaH || 29|| nAnAkarmakaro nityaM nirvikAro.akhileshvaraH | vayaM brahmAdayaH sarve tava dAsA maheshvara || 30|| prasanno bhava devesha rakShAsmAnsarvadA shiva | tvatprajAshcha vayaM nAtha sadA tvachCharaNaM gatAH || 31|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti stutvA cha te devA brahmAdyAH samunIshvarAH | tUShNIM babhUvurhi tadA shivA~NghridvandvachetasaH || 32|| atha shambhurmaheshAnaH shrutvA devastutiM shubhAm | dattvA varAn varAn sadyaH tatraivAntardadhe prabhuH || 33|| devAHsarve.api muditA brahmAdyA hatashatravaH | svaM svaM dhAma yayuH prItA gAyantaH shivasadyashaH || 34|| idaM paramamAkhyAnaM jalandharavimardanam | maheshacharitaM puNyaM mahAghaughavinAshanam || 35|| devastutiriyaM puNyA sarvapApapraNAshinI | sarvasaukhyapradA nityaM maheshAnandadAyinI || 36|| yaH paThetpAThayedvApi samAkhyAnamidaM dvayam | sa bhuktveha paraM saukhyaM gANapatyamavApnuyAt || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhopAkhyAne devastutivarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.25|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.26\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | jalandharavadhAnantaradevIstutiviShNumohavidhvaMsavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | brahmaputra namaste.astu dhanyastvaM shaivasattama | yachChrAvitA mahAdivyA katheyaM shA~NkarI shubhA || 1|| idAnIM brUhi suprItyA charitaM vaiShNavaM mune | sa vR^indAM mohayitvA tu kimakArShItkuto gataH || 2|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAprAj~na shaivapravara sattama | vaiShNavaM charitaM shambhucharitADhyaM sunirmalam || 3|| maunIbhUteShu deveShu brahmAdiShu maheshvaraH | suprasanno.avadachChambhuH sharaNAgatavatsalaH || 4|| shambhuruvAcha | brahmandevavarAH sarve bhavadarthe mayA hataH | jalandharo madaMsho.api satyaM satyaM vadAmyaham || 5|| sukhamApurna vA tAtAH satyaM brUtAmarAH khalu | bhavatkR^ite hi me lIlA nirvikArasya sarvadA || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha brahmAdayo devA harShAdutphullalochanAH | praNamya shirasA rudraM shashaMsurviShNucheShTitam || 7|| devA UchuH | mahAdeva tvayA deva rakShitAH shatrujAd bhayAt | ki~nchidanyatsamudbhUtaM tatra kiM karavAmahai || 8|| vR^indA vimohitA nAtha viShNunA hi prayatnataH | bhasmIbhUtA drutaM vahnau paramAM gatimAgatA || 9|| vR^indAlAvaNyasambhrAnto viShNustiShThati mohitaH | tachchitAbhasmasandhArI tava mAyAvimohitaH || 10|| sa siddhamunisa~Nghaishcha bodhito.asmAbhirAdarAt | na budhyate hariH so.atha tava mAyAvimohitaH || 11|| kR^ipAM kuru maheshAna viShNuM bodhaya bodhaya | tvadadhInamidaM sarvaM prAkR^itaM sacharAcharam || 12|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya mahesho hi vachanaM tridivaukasAm | pratyuvAcha mahAlIlaH svachChandastAnkR^itA~njalIn || 13|| mahesha uvAcha | he brahmanhe surAH sarve madvAkyaM shR^iNutAdarAt | mohinI sarvalokAnAM mama mAyA duratyayA || 14|| tadadhInaM jagatsarvaM yaddevAsuramAnuSham | tayaiva mohito viShNuH kAmAdhIno.abhavaddhariH || 15|| umAkhyA sA mahAdevI tridevajananI parA | mUlaprakR^itirAkhyAtA surAmA girijAtmikA || 16|| gachChadhvaM sharaNaM devA viShNumohApanuttaye | sharaNyAM mohinIM mAyAM shivAkhyAM sarvakAmadAm || 17|| stutiM kuruta tasyAshcha machChaktestoShakAriNIm | suprasannA yadi cha sA sarvaM kAryaM kariShyati || 18|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA tAnsurAn shambhuH pa~nchAsyo bhagavAnharaH | antardadhe drutaM vyAsa sarvaishcha svagaNaiH saha || 19|| devAshcha shAsanAchChambhorbrahmAdyA hi savAsavAH | manasA tuShTuvurmUlaprakR^itiM bhaktavatsalAm || 20|| devA UchuH | yadudbhavAH sattvarajastamoguNAH sargasthitidhvaMsavidhAnakArakAH | yadichChayA vishvamidaM bhavAbhavau tanoti mUlaprakR^itiM natAH sma tAm || 21|| pAhi trayoviMshaguNAn sushabditAn jagatyasheShe samadhiShThitA parA | yadrUpakarmANi jagattrayo.api te vidurna mUlaprakR^itiM natAH sma tAm || 22|| yadbhaktiyuktAH puruShAstu nityaM dAridryamohAtyayasambhavAdIn | na prApnuvantyeva hi bhaktavatsalAM sadaiva mUlaprakR^itiM natAH sma tAm || 23|| kuru kAryaM mahAdevi devAnAM naH pareshvari | viShNumohaM hara shive durge devi namo.astu te || 24|| jalandharasya shambhoshcha raNe kailAsavAsinaH | pravR^itte tadvadhArthAya gaurIshAsanataH shive || 25|| vR^indA vimohitA devi viShNunA hi prayatnataH | svavR^iShAttyAjitA vahnau bhasmIbhUtA gatiM gatA || 26|| jalandharo hato yuddhe tadbhayAnmochitA vayam | girishena kR^ipAM kR^itvA bhaktAnugrahakAriNA || 27|| tadAj~nayA vayaM sarve sharaNaM te samAgatAH | tvaM hi shambhuryuvAM devi bhaktoddhAraparAyaNau || 28|| vR^indAlAvaNyasambhrAnto viShNustiShThati tatra vai | tachchitAbhasmasandhArI j~nAnabhraShTo vimohitaH || 29|| saMsiddhasurasa~Nghaishcha bodhito.api maheshvari | na budhyate hariH so.atha tava mAyAvimohitaH || 30|| kR^ipAM kuru mahAdevi hariM bodhaya bodhaya | yathA svalokaM pAyAtsa suchittaH surakAryakR^it || 31|| iti stuvantaste devAH tejomaNDalamAsthitam | dadR^ishurgagane tatra jvAlAvyAptadigantaram || 32|| tanmadhyAdbhAratIM sarve brahmAdyAshcha savAsavAH | amarAH shushruvurvyAsa kAmadAM vyomachAriNIm || 33|| AkAshavANyuvAcha | ahameva tridhA bhinnA tiShThAmi trividhairguNaiH | gaurI lakShmIH surA jyotI rajaHsattvatamoguNaiH || 34|| tatra gachChata yUyaM vai tAsAmantika AdarAt | madAj~nayA prasannAstA vidhAsyante tadIpsitam || 35|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNvatAmiti tAM vAchamantarddhAnamagAnmahaH | devAnAM vismayotphullanetrANAM tattadA mune || 36|| tataH sarve.api te devAH shrutvA tadvAkyamAdarAt | gaurIM lakShmIM surAM chaiva nemustadvAkyachoditAH || 37|| tuShTuvushcha mahAbhaktyA devIstAH sakalAHsurAH | nAnAvidhAbhirvAgbhiste brahmAdyA natamastakAH || 38|| tato.araM vyAsa devyastA AvirbhUtAshcha tatpuraH | mahAdbhutaiH svatejobhirbhAsayantyo digantaram || 39|| atha tA amarA dR^iShTvA suprasannena chetasA | praNamya tuShTuvurbhaktyA svakAryaM cha nyavedayan || 40|| tatashchaitAH surAndR^iShTvA praNatAnbhaktavatsalAH | bIjAni pradadustebhyo vAkyamUchushcha sAdaram || 41|| devya UchuH | imAni tatra bIjAni viShNuryatrAvatiShThati | nirvapadhvaM tataH kAryaM bhavatAM siddhimeShyati || 42|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA tAstato devyo.antarhitA abhavanmune | rudraviShNuvidhInAM hi shaktayastriguNAtmikAH || 43|| tatastuShTAH surAHsarve brahmAdyAshcha savAsavAH | tAni bIjAni sa~NgR^ihya yayuryatra hariH sthitaH || 44|| vR^indAchitAbhUmitale chikShipustAni te surAH | smR^itvA tAH saMsthitAstatra shivashaktyaMshakA mune || 45|| nikShiptebhyashcha bIjebhyo vanaspatyastrayo.abhavan | dhAtrI cha mAlatI chaiva tulasI cha munIshvara || 46|| dhAtryudbhavA smR^itA dhAtrI mAbhavA mAlatI smR^itA | gaurIbhavA cha tulasI tamaHsattvarajoguNAH || 47|| viShNurvanaspatIrdR^iShTvA tadA strIrUpiNIrmune | udatiShThattadA tAsu rAgAtishayavibhramaH || 48|| dR^iShTvA sa yAchate mohAtkAmAsaktena chetasA | taM chApi tulasI dhAtrI rAgeNaivAvalokatAm || 49|| yachcha bIjaM purA lakShmyA mAyayaiva samarpitam | tasmAttadudbhavA nArI tasminnIrShyAparAbhavat || 50|| ataH sA barbarItyAkhyAmavApAtIva garhitAm | dhAtrItulasyau tadrAgAttasya prItiprade sadA || 51|| tato vismR^itaduHkho.asau viShNustAbhyAM sahaiva tu | vaikuNThamagamattuShTaH sarvadevairnamaskR^itaH || 52|| kArtike mAsi viprendra dhAtrI cha tulasI sadA | sarvadevapriyA j~neyA viShNoshchaiva visheShataH || 53|| tatrApi tulasI dhanyAtIva shreShThA mahAmune | tyaktvA gaNeshaM sarveShAM prItidA sarvakAmadA || 54|| vaikuNThasthaM hariM dR^iShTvA brahmendrAdyAshcha te.amarAH | natvA stutvA mahAviShNuM svasvadhAmAni vai yayuH || 55|| vaikuNTho.api svalokastho bhraShTamohaH subodhavAn | sukhI chAbhUnmunishreShTha pUrvavatsaMsmaran shivam || 56|| ityAkhyAnamaghaughaghnaM sarvakAmapradaM nR^iNAm | sarvakAmavikAraghnaM sarvavij~nAnavarddhanam || 57|| ya idaM hi paThennityaM pAThayedvApi bhaktimAn | shR^iNuyAchChrAvayedvApi sa yAti paramAM gatim || 58|| paThitvA ya idaM dhImAnAkhyAnaM paramottamam | sa~NgrAmaM pravishedvIro vijayI syAnna saMshayaH || 59|| viprAnAM brahmavidyAdaM kShatriyANAM jayapradam | vaishyAnAM sarvadhanadaM shUdrANAM sukhadaM tvidam || 60|| shambhubhaktipradaM vyAsa sarveShAM pApanAshanam | ihaloke paratrApi sadA sadgatidAyakam || 61|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe jalandharavadhAnantaradevIstutiviShNumohavidhvaMsavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.26|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDotpattivarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | athAnyachChambhucharitaM premataH shR^iNu vai mune | yasya shravaNamAtreNa shivabhaktirdR^iDhA bhavet || 1|| sha~NkhachUDAbhidho vIro dAnavo devakaNTakaH | yathA shivena nihato raNamUrdhni trishUlataH || 2|| tachChambhucharitaM divyaM pavitraM pApanAshanam | shR^iNu vyAsa susamprItyA vachmi susnehatastava || 3|| marIchestanayo dhAtuH putro yaH kashyapo muniH | sa dharmiShThaHsR^iShTikarttA vidyAj~naptaH prajApatiH || 4|| dakShaH prItyA dadau tasmai nijakanyAstrayodasha | tAsAM prasUtiH prasabhaM na kathyA bahuvistR^itAH || 5|| yatra devAdinikhilaM charAcharamabhUjjagat | vistarAttatpravaktuM cha kaH kShamo.asti trilokake || 6|| prastutaM shR^iNu vR^ittAntaM shambhulIlAnvitaM cha yat | tadeva kathayAmyadya shR^iNu bhaktipravarddhanam || 7|| tAsu kashyapapatnIShu danustvekA varA~NganA | mahArUpavatI sAdhvI patisaubhAgyavarddhitA || 8|| AsaMstasyA danoH putrA bahavo balavattarAH | teShAM nAmAni nochyante vistArabhayato mune || 9|| teShveko viprachittistu mahAbalaparAkramaH | tatputro dhArmiko dambho viShNubhakto jitendriyaH || 10|| nAsIttattanayo vIrastatashchintAparo.abhavat | shukrAchAryaM guruM kR^itvA kR^iShNamantramavApya cha || 11|| tapashchakAra paramaM puShkare lakShavarShakam | kR^iShNamantraM jajApaiva dR^iDhaM baddhvAsanaM chiram || 12|| tapaH prakurvatastasya mUrdhno niHsR^itya prajvalat | visasAra cha sarvatra tattejo hi suduHsaham || 13|| tena taptAH surAH sarve munayo manavastathA | sunAsIraM puraskR^itya brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 14|| praNamya cha vidhAtAraM dAtAraM sarvasampadAm | tuShTuvurvikalAH prochuH svavR^ittAntaM visheShataH || 15|| tadAkarNya vidhAtApi vaikuNThaM tairyayau saha | tadeva vij~nApayituM nikhilena hi viShNave || 16|| tatra gatvA trilokeshaM viShNuM rakShAkaraM param | praNamya tuShTuvuHsarve karau baddhvA vinamrakAH || 17|| devA UchuH | devadeva na jAnImo jAtaM kiM kAraNaM tviha | santaptAH sakalA jAtAstejasA kena tadvada || 18|| taptAtmanAM tvamavitA dInabandho.anujIvinAm | rakSha rakSha ramAnAtha sharaNyaH sharaNAgatAn || 19|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA vacho viShNurbrahmAdInAM divaukasAm | uvAcha vihasanpremNA sharaNAgatavatsalaH || 20|| viShNuruvAcha | susvasthA bhavatAvyagrA na bhayaM kurutAmarAH | nopaplavA bhaviShyante layakAlo na vidyate || 21|| dAnavo dambhanAmA hi madbhaktaH kurute tapaH | putrArthI shamayiShyAmi tamahaM varadAnataH || 22|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktAste surAHsarve dhairyamAlambya vai mune | yayurbrahmAdayaH susthAH svasvadhAmAni sarvashaH || 23|| achyuto.api varaM dAtuM puShkaraM sa~njagAma ha | tapashcharati yatrAsau dambhanAmA hi dAnavaH || 24|| tatra gatvA varaM brUhItyuvAcha parisAntvayan | girA sUnR^itayA bhaktaM japantaM svamanuM hariH || 25|| tachChrutvA vachanaM viShNordR^iShTvA taM cha puraH sthitam | praNanAma mahAbhaktyA tuShTAva cha punaH punaH || 26|| dambha uvAcha | devadeva namaste.astu puNDarIkavilochana | ramAnAtha trilokesha kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 27|| svabhaktaM tanayaM dehi mahAbala parAkramam | trilokajayinaM vIramajeyaM cha divaukasAm || 28|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityukto dAnavendreNa taM varaM pradadau hariH | nivartya chogratapasaH tataH so.antaradhAnmune || 29|| gate harau dAnavendraH kR^itvA tasyai dishe namaH | jagAma svagR^ihaM siddhatapAH pUrNamanorathaH || 30|| kAlenAlpena tatpatnI sagarbhA bhAgyavatyabhUt | rarAja tejasAtyantaM rochayantI gR^ihAntaram || 31|| sudAmA nAma gopo yo kR^iShNasya pArShadAgraNIH | tasyA garbhe viveshAsau rAdhAshaptashcha yanmune || 32|| asUta samaye sAdhvI suprabhaM tanayaM tataH | jAtakaM suchakArAsau pitA.a.ahUya munInbahUn || 33|| utsavaH sumahAnAsIttasmi~njAte dvijottama | nAma chakre pitA tasya sha~NkhachUDeti saddine || 34|| piturgehe sa vavR^idhe shuklapakShe yathA shashI | shaishave.abhyastavidyastu sa babhUva sudIptimAn || 35|| sa bAlakrIDayA nityaM pitrorharShaM tatAna ha | priyo babhUva sarveShAM kulajAnAM visheShataH || 36|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDotpattivarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.27|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDatapaHkaraNavivAhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | tatashcha sha~NkhachUDo.asau jaigIShavyopadeshataH | tatashchakAra suprItyA brahmaNaH puShkare chiram || 1|| gurudattAM brahmavidyAM jajApa niyatendriyaH | sa ekAgramanA bhUtvA karaNAni nigR^ihya cha || 2|| tapantaM puShkare taM vai sha~NkhachUDaM cha dAnavam | varaM dAtuM jagAmAshu brahmA lokagururvibhuH || 3|| varaM brUhIti provAcha dAnavendraM vidhistadA | sa dR^iShTvA taM nanAmAtinamrastuShTAva sadgirA || 4|| varaM yayAche brahmANamajeyatvaM divaukasAm | tathetyAha vidhistaM vai suprasannena chetasA || 5|| shrIkR^iShNakavachaM divyaM jaganma~Ngalama~Ngalam | dattavAn sha~NkhachUDAya sarvatra vijayapradam || 6|| badarIM samprayAhi tvaM tulasyA saha tatra vai | vivAhaM kuru tatraiva sA tapasyati kAmataH || 7|| dharmadhvajasutA seti sandidesha cha taM vidhiH | antardhAnaM jagAmAshu pashyatastasya tatkShaNAt || 8|| tataHsa sha~NkhachUDo hi tapaHsiddho.atipuShkare | gale babandha kavachaM jaganma~Ngalama~Ngalam || 9|| Aj~nayA brahmaNaH so.api tapaHsiddhamanorathaH | samAyayau prahR^iShTAsyastUrNaM badarikAshramam || 10|| yadR^ichChayA.a.agatastatra sha~NkhachUDashcha dAnavaH | tapashcharantI tulasI yatra dharmadhvajAtmajA || 11|| surUpA susmitA tanvI shubhabhUShaNabhUShitA | sakaTAkShaM dadarshAsau tameva puruShaM param || 12|| dR^iShTvA tAM lalitAM ramyAM sushIlAM sundarIM satIm | uvAsa tatsamIpe tu madhuraM tAmuvAcha saH || 13|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | kA tvaM kasya sutA tvaM hi kiM karoShi sthitAtra kim | maunIbhUtA ki~NkaraM mAM sambhAvitumihArhasi || 14|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityevaM vachanaM shrutvA sakAmaM tamuvAcha sA | 15|| tulasyuvAcha | dharmadhvajasutAhaM cha tapasyAmi tapasvinI | tapovane cha tiShThAmi kastvaM gachCha yathAsukham || 16|| nArIjAtirmohinI cha brahmAdInAM viShopamA | nindyA doShakarI mAyA shR^i~NkhalA hyanushAyinAm || 17|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA tulasI taM cha sarasaM virarAma ha | dR^iShTvA tAM sasmitAM so.api pravaktumupachakrame || 18|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | tvayA yatkathitaM devi na cha sarvamalIkakam | ki~nchitsatyamalIkaM cha ki~nchinmatto nishAmaya || 19|| pativratAH striyo yAshcha tAsAM madhye tvamagraNIH | na chAhaM pApadR^ikkAmI tathA tvaM neti dhIrmama || 20|| AgachChAmi tvatsamIpamAj~nayA brahmaNo.adhunA | gAndharveNa vivAhena tvAM grahIShyAmi shobhane || 21|| sha~NkhachUDo.ahamevAsmi devavidrAvakArakaH | mAM na jAnAsi kiM bhadre na shruto.ahaM kadAchana || 22|| danuvaMshyo visheSheNa dambhaputrashcha dAnavaH | sudAmA nAma gopo.ahaM pArShadashcha hareH purA || 23|| adhunA dAnavendro.ahaM rAdhikAyAshcha shApataH | jAtismaro.ahaM jAnAmi sarvaM kR^iShNaprabhAvataH || 24|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evamuktvA sha~NkhachUDo virarAma cha tatpuraH | dAnavendreNa setyuktA vachanaM satyamAdarAt | sasmitaM tulasI tuShTA pravaktumupachakrame || 25|| tulasyuvAcha | tvayAhamadhunA sattvavichAreNa parAjitA | sa dhanyaH puruSho loke na striyA yaH parAjitaH || 26|| satkriyo.apyashuchirnityaM sa pumAnyaH striyA jitaH | nindanti pitaro devA mAnavAHsakalAshcha tam || 27|| shudhyedvipro dashAhena jAtake mR^itasUtake | kShatriyo dvAdashAhena vaishyaH pa~nchadashAhataH || 28|| shUdro mAsena shudhyettu hIti vedAnushAsanam | na shuchiH strIjitaH kvApi chitAdAhaM vinA pumAn || 29|| na gR^ihNantIchChayA tasmAtpitaraH piNDatarpaNam | na gR^ihNanti surAstena dattaM puShpaphalAdikam || 30|| tasya kiM j~nAnasutapojapahomaprapUjanaiH | vidyayA dAnataH kiM vA strIbhiryasya mano hR^itam || 31|| vidyAprabhAvaj~nAnArthaM mayA tvaM cha parIkShitaH | kR^itvA kAntaparIkShAM vai vR^iNuyAtkAminI varam || 32|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityevaM pravadantyAM tu tulasyAM tatkShaNe vidhiH | tatrAjagAma saMsraShTA provAcha vachanaM tataH || 33|| brahmovAcha | kiM karoShi sha~NkhachUDa saMvAdamanayA saha | gAndharveNa vivAhena tvamasyA grahaNaM kuru || 34|| tvaM vai puruSharatnaM cha strIratnaM cha tviyaM satI | vidagdhAyA vidagdhena sa~Ngamo guNavAn bhavet || 35|| nirvirodhaM sukhaM rAjan ko vA tyajati durlabham | yo.avirodhasukhatyAgI sa pashurnAtra saMshayaH || 36|| kiM tvaM parIkShase kAntamIdR^ishaM guNinaM sati | devAnAmasurANAM cha dAnavAnAM vimardakam || 37|| anena sArdhaM suchiraM vihAraM kuru sarvadA | sthAne sthAne yathechChaM cha sarvalokeShu sundari || 38|| ante prApsyati goloke shrIkR^iShNaM punareva saH | chaturbhujaM cha vaikuNThe mR^ite tasmiMstvamApsyasi || 39|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityevamAshiShaM dattvA svAlayaM tu yayau vidhiH | gAndharveNa vivAhena jagR^ihe tAM cha dAnavaH || 40|| evaM vivAhya tulasIM pituH sthAnaM jagAma ha | sa reme ramayA sArdhaM vAsagehe manorame || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDatapaHkaraNavivAhavarNanaM nAmAShTaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.28|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.29\. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDarAjyakaraNavarNanapUrvaka tatpUrvabhavavR^ittacharitravarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | svagehamAgate tasmin sha~NkhachUDe vivAhite | tapaH kR^itvA varaM prApya mumudurdAnavAdayaH || 1|| svalokAdAshu nirgatya guruNA svena saMyutAH | sarve.asurAH sammilitAH samAjagmustadantikam || 2|| praNamya taM savinayaM saMstutya vividhAdarAt | sthitAstatraiva suprItyA matvA tejasvinaM vibhum || 3|| so.api dambhAtmajo dR^iShTvA.a.agataM kulaguruM cha tam | praNanAma mahAbhaktyA sAShTA~NgaM paramAdarAt || 4|| atha shukraH kulAchAryo dR^iShTvAshiShamanuttamam | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa devadAnavayostadA || 5|| svAbhAvikaM cha tadvairamasurANAM parAbhavam | vijayaM nirjarANAM cha jIvasAhAyyameva cha || 6|| tataH sa sammataM kR^itvA.asuraiH sarvaiH samutsavam | dAnavAdyasurANAM tamadhipaM vidadhe guruH || 7|| tadA samutsavo jAto.asurANAM muditAtmanAm | upAyanAni suprItyA dadustasmai cha te.akhilAH || 6|| atha dambhAtmajo vIraH sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn | rAjyAbhiShekamAsAdya sa reje.asurarAT tadA || 9|| sa senAM mahatIM karShandaityadAnavarakShasAm | rathamAsthAya tarasA jetuM shakrapurIM yayau || 10|| gachChansa dAnavendrastu teShAM sevanakurvatAm | vireje shashivadbhAnAM grahANAM graharADiva || 11|| AgachChantaM sha~NkhachUDamAkarNyAkhaNDalassvarAT | nikhilairamaraiH sArdhaM tena yoddhuM samudyataH || 12|| tadA.asuraiHsurANAM cha sa~NgrAmastumulo hyabhUt | vIrA.a.anandakaraH klIbabhayado romaharShaNaH || 13|| mahAnkolAhalo jAto vIrANAM garjatAM raNe | vAdyadhvanistathA chA.a.asIttatra vIratvavarddhinI || 14|| devAH prakupya yuyudhurasurairbalavattarAH | parAjayaM cha samprApurasurA dudruvurbhayAt || 15|| palAyamAnAstAndR^iShTvA sha~NkhachUDaH svayaM prabhuH | yuyudhe nirjaraiHsAkaM siMhanAdaM pragarjya cha || 16|| tarasA sahasA chakre kadanaM tridivaukasAm | pradudruvuH surAH sarve tatsutejo na sehire || 17|| yatra tatra sthitA dInA girINAM kandarAsu cha | tadadhInA na svatantrA niShprabhAH sAgarA yathA || 18|| so.api dambhAtmajaH shUro dAnavendraH pratApavAn | surAdhikArAnsa~njahre sarvA.NllokAnvijitya cha || 19|| trailokyaM svavashaM chakre yaj~nabhAgAMshcha kR^itsnashaH | svayamindro babhUvApi shAsitaM nikhilaM jagat || 20|| kauberamaindavaM sauryamAgneyaM yAmyameva cha | kArayAmAsa vAyavyamadhikAraM svashaktitaH || 21|| devAnAmasurANAM cha dAnavAnAM cha rakShasAm | gandharvANAM cha nAgAnAM kinnarANAM rasaukasAm || 22|| trilokasya pareShAM cha sakalAnAmadhIshvaraH | sa babhUva mahAvIraH sha~NkhachUDo mahAbalI || 23|| evaM sa bubhuje rAjyaM rAjarAjeshvaro mahAn | sarveShAM bhuvanAnAM cha sha~NkhachUDashchiraM samAH || 24|| tasya rAjye na durbhikShaM na mArI nA.ashubhagrahAH | Adhayo vyAdhayo naiva sukhinyashcha prajAH sadA || 25|| akR^iShTapachyA pR^ithivI dadau sasyAnyanekashaH | oShadhyo vividhAshchAsansaphalAHsarasAH sadA || 26|| maNyAkarAshcha nitarAM ratnakhanyashcha sAgarAH | sadA puShpaphalA vR^ikShA nadyaH susalilAvahAH || 27|| devAn vinAkhilA jIvAH sukhino nirvikArakAH | svasvadharmAsthitAH sarve chaturvarNAshramAH pare || 28|| tasmin shAsati trailokye na kashchid duHkhito.abhavat | bhrAtR^ivairatvamAshritya kevalaM duHkhino.amarAH || 29|| sa sha~NkhachUDaH prabalaH kR^iShNasya paramaH sakhA | kR^iShNabhaktirataH sAdhuH sadA golokavAsinaH || 30|| pUrvashApaprabhAveNa dAnavIM yonimAshritaH | na dAnavamatiH so.abhUddAnavatve.api vai mune || 31|| tataH suragaNAH sarve hR^itarAjyAH parAjitAH | sammantrya sarShayastAta prayayurbrahmaNaHsabhAm || 32|| tatra dR^iShTvA vidhAtAraM natvA stutvA visheShataH | brahmaNe kathayAmAsuH sarvaM vR^ittAntamAkulAH || 33|| brahmA tadA samAshvAsya surAn sarvAnmunInapi | taishcha sArddhaM yayau loke vaikuNThaM sukhadaM satAm || 34|| dadarsha tatra lakShmIshaM brahmA devagaNaiHsaha | kirITinaM kuNDalinaM vanamAlAvibhUShitam || 35|| sha~NkhachakragadApadmadharaM devaM chaturbhujam | sanandanAdyaiH siddhaishcha sevitaM pItavAsasam || 36|| dR^iShTvA viShNuM surAHsarve brahmAdyAH samunIshvarAH | praNamya tuShTuvurbhaktyA baddhA~njalikarA vibhum || 37|| devA Uchu devadeva jagannAtha vaikuNThAdhipate prabho | rakShAsmAn sharaNApannAn shrIhare trijagadguro || 38|| tvameva jagatAM pAtA trilokeshAchyuta prabho | lakShmInivAsa govinda bhaktaprANa namo.astu te || 39|| iti stutvA surAH sarve ruruduH purato hareH | tachChrutvA bhagavAnviShNurbrahmANamidamabravIt || 40|| viShNuruvAcha | kimarthamAgato.asi tvaM vaikuNThaM yogidurlabham | kiM kaShTaM te samudbhUtaM tat tvaM vada mamAgrataH || 41|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA harervAkyaM praNamya cha muhurmuhuH | baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA vinayAnatakandharaH || 42|| vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa sha~NkhachUDakR^itaM tadA | devakaShTasamAkhyAnaM puro viShNoH parAtmanaH || 43|| haristadvachanaM shrutvA sarvataH sarvabhAvavit | prahasyovAcha bhagavAMstadrahasyaM vidhiM prati || 44|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | sha~NkhachUDasya vR^ittAntaM sarvaM jAnAmi padmaja | madbhaktasya cha gopasya mahAtejasvinaH purA || 45||| shR^iNu tat sarvavR^ittAntamitihAsaM purAtanam | sandeho naiva kartavyaH shaM kariShyati sha~NkaraH || 46|| sarvopari cha yasyAsti shivalokaH parAtparaH | yatra saMrAjate shambhuH parabrahma pareshvaraH || 47|| prakR^iteH puruShasyApi yo.adhiShThAtA trishaktidhR^ik | nirguNaH saguNaH so.api para~njyotiH svarUpavAn || 48|| yasyA~NgajAstu vai brahmaMstrayaHsR^iShTyAdikArakAH | sattvAdiguNasampannA viShNubrahmaharAbhidhAH || 49|| sa eva paramAtmA hi viharatyumayA saha | yatra mAyAvinirmukto nityAnitya prakalpakaH || 50|| tatsamIpe cha goloko goshAlA sha~Nkarasya vai | tasyechChayA cha madrUpaH kR^iShNo vasati tatra ha || 51|| tadgavAM rakShaNArthAya tenAj~naptaH sadA sukhI | tatsamprAptasukhaH so.api sa~NkrIDati vihAravit || 52|| tasya nArI samAkhyAtA rAdheti jagadambikA | prakR^iteH paramA mUrtiH pa~nchamI suvihAriNI || 53|| bahugopAshcha gopyashcha tatra santi tada~NgajAH | suvihAraparA nityaM rAdhAkR^iShNAnuvartinaH || 54|| sa eva lIlayA shambhoridAnIM mohito.anayA | samprApto dAnavIM yoniM mudhA shApAtsvaduHkhadAm || 55|| rudrashUlena tanmR^ityuH kR^iShNena vihitaH purA | tataH svadehamutsR^ijya pArShadaH sa bhaviShyati || 56|| iti vij~nAya devesha na bhayaM kartumarhasi | sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yAhi sa sadyaH shaM vidhAsyati || 57|| ahaM tvaM chAmarAH sarve tiShThantviha visAdhvasAH || 58|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA savidhirviShNuH shivalokaM jagAma ha | saMsmaranmanasA shambhuM sarveshaM bhaktavatsalam || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhopAkhyAne sha~NkhachUDarAjyakaraNavarNanapUrvaka tatpUrvabhavavR^ittacharitravarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.29|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhe devadevastutiH |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | gatvA tadaiva savidhistadA vyAsa rameshvaraH | shivalokaM mahAdivyaM nirAdhAramabhautikam || 1|| sAhlAdo.abhyantaraM viShNurjagAma muditAnanaH | nAnAratnaparikShiptaM vilasantaM mahojjvalam || 2|| samprApya prathamaM dvAraM vichitraM gaNasevitam | shobhitaM parayA lakShmyA mahochchamatisundaram || 3|| dadarsha dvArapAlAMshcha ratnasiMhAsanasthitAn | shobhitAn shvetavastraishcha ratnabhUShaNabhUShitAn || 4|| pa~nchavaktratrinayanAngaurasundaravigrahAn | trishUlAdidharAnvIrAn bhasmarudrAkShashobhitAn || 5|| sa brahmApi rameshashcha tAn praNamya vinamrakaH | kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM prabhusandarshanArthakam || 6|| tadAj~nAM cha dadustasmai pravivesha tadAj~nayA | paraM dvAraM mahAramyaM vichitraM paramaprabham || 7|| prabhUpakaNThagatyarthaM vR^ittAntaM sa.nnyavedayat | tad dvArapAya chAj~naptastenAnyaM pravivesha ha || 8|| evaM pa~nchadashadvArAnpravishya kamalodbhavaH | mahAdvAraM gatastatra nandinaM pradadarsha ha || 9|| samya~NnatvA cha taM stutvA pUrvavattena nandinA | Aj~naptashcha shanairviShNurviveshAbhyantaraM mudA || 10|| dadarsha gatvA tatrochchaiH sabhAM shambhoH samutprabhAm | tAM pArShadaiH parivR^itAM lasaddehaiH subhUShitAm || 11|| mAheshvarasya rUpaishcha digbhujaiH shubhakAntibhiH | pa~nchavaktraistrinayanaiH shitikaNThairmahojjvalaiH || 12|| sadratnayuktarudrAkShabhasmAbharaNabhUShitaiH | navendumaNDalAkArAM chaturasrAM manoharAm || 13|| maNIndrahAranirmANahIrasArasushobhitAm | amUlyaratnarachitAM padmapatraishcha shobhitAm || 14|| mANikyajAlamAlAbhirnAnAchitravichitritAm | padmarAgendrarachitAmadbhutAM sha~NkarechChayA || 15|| sopAnashatakairyuktAM syamantakavinirmitaiH | svarNasUtragranthiyuktaishchAruchandanapallavaiH || 16|| indranIlamaNistambhairveShTitAM sumanoharAm | susaMskR^itAM cha sarvatra vAsitAM gandhavAyunA || 17|| sahasrayojanAyAmAM supUrNAM bahuki~NkaraiH | dadarsha sha~NkaraM sAmbaM tatra viShNuH sureshvaraH || 18|| vasantaM madhyadeshe cha yethendutArakAvR^itam | amUlyaratnanirmANachitrasiMhAsanasthitam || 19|| kirITinaM kuNDalinaM ratnamAlAvibhUShitam | bhasmoddhUlitasarvA~NgaM bibhrataM kelipa~Nkajam || 20|| purato gItanR^itya~ncha pashyantaM sasmitaM mudA || 21|| shAntaM prasannamanasamumAkAntaM mahollasam | devyA pradattatAmbUlaM bhuktavantaM suvAsitam || 22|| gaNaishcha parayA bhaktyA sevitaM shvetachAmaraiH | stUyamAnaM cha siddhaishcha bhaktinamrAtmakandharaiH || 23|| guNAtItaM pareshAnaM tridevajanakaM vibhum | nirvikalpaM nirAkAraM sAkAraM svechChayA shivam || 24|| amAyamajamAdya~ncha mAyAdhIshaM parAtparam | prakR^iteH puruShasyApi paramaM svaprabhuM sadA || 25|| evaM vishiShTaM taM dR^iShTvA paripUrNatamaM samam | viShNurbrahmA tuShTuvatuH praNamya sukR^itA~njalI || 26|| viShNuvidhI UchatuH devadeva mahAdeva parabrahmAkhileshvara || triguNAtIta nirvyagra tridevajanaka prabho | 27|| vayaM te sharaNApannA rakShAsmAnduHkhitAnvibho | sha~NkhachUDArditAnkliShTAnsannAthAnparameshvara || 28|| ayaM yo.adhiShThito loko goloka iti sa smR^itaH | adhiShThAtA tasya vibhuH kR^iShNo.ayaM tvadadhiShThitaH || 29|| pArShadapravarastasya sudAmA daivayantritaH | rAdhAshapto babhUvAtha sha~NkhachUDashcha dAnavaH || 30|| tena niHsAritAH shambho pIDyamAnAH samantataH | hR^itAdhikArAstridashA vicharanti mahItale || 31|| tvAM vinA na sa vadhyashcha sarveShAM tridivaukasAm | taM ghAtaya maheshAna lokAnAM sukhamAvaha || 32|| tvameva nirguNaH satyo.ananto.anantaparAkramaH | saguNaH sanniveshashcha prakR^iteH puruShAtparaH || 33|| rajasA sR^iShTisamaye tvaM brahmA sR^iShTikR^itprabho | sattvena pAlane viShNustribhuvAvanakArakaH || 34|| tamasA pralaye rudro jagatsaMhArakArakaH | nistraiguNye shivAkhyAtasturyyo jyotiHsvarUpakaH || 35|| tvaM dIkShayA cha goloke tvaM gavAM paripAlakaH | tvadgoshAlAmadhyagashcha kR^iShNaH krIDatyaharnisham || 36|| tvaM sarvakAraNaM svAmI vidhirviShNvIshvaraH param | nirvikArI sadAsAkShI paramAtmA pareshvaraH || 37|| dInAnAthasahAyI cha dInAnAM pratipAlakaH | dInabandhustrilokeshaH sharaNAgatavatsalaH || 38|| asmAnuddhara gaurIsha prasIda parameshvara | tvadadhInA vayaM nAtha yadichChasi tathA kuru || 39|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA tau surau vyAsa harirbrahmA cha vai tadA | virematuH shivaM natvA karau baddhvA vinItakau || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe devadevastutirnAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.30|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhe shivopadeshaH |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | athAkarNya vachaH shambhurharividhyoH sudInayoH | uvAcha vihasanvANyA meghanAdagabhIrayA || 1|| shiva uvAcha | he hare vatsa he brahmaMstyajataM sarvasho bhayam | sha~NkhachUDodbhavaM bhadraM sambhaviShyatyasaMshayam || 2|| sha~NkhachUDasya vR^ittAntaM sarvaM jAnAmi tattvataH | kR^iShNabhaktasya gopasya sudAmnashcha purA prabho || 3|| madAj~nayA hR^iShIkesho kR^iShNarUpaM vidhAya cha | goshAlAyAM sthito ramye goloke madadhiShThite || 4|| svatantro.ahamiti svaM sa mohaM matvA gataH purA | krIDAH samakarodbahvIH svairavartIva mohitaH || 5|| taM dR^iShTvA mohayatyugraM tasyAhaM mAyayA svayA | teShAM saMhR^itya sadbuddhiM shApaM dApitavAn kila || 6|| itthaM kR^itvA svalIlAM tAM mAyAM saMhR^itavAnaham | j~nAnayuktAstadA te tu muktamohAH subuddhayaH || 7|| samIpamAgatAste me dInIbhUya praNamya mAm | akurvansunutiM bhaktyA karau badhvA vinamrakAH || 8|| vR^ittAntamavadan sarvaM lajjAkulitamAnasAH | Uchurmatpurato dInA rakSha rakSheti vai giraH || 9|| tadA tvahaM bhavasteShAM santuShTaH proktavAn vachaH | bhayaM tyajata he kR^iShNa yUyaM sarve madAj~nayA || 10|| rakShako.ahaM sadA prItyA subhadraM vo bhaviShyati | madichChayA.akhilaM jAtamidaM sarvaM na saMshayaH || 11|| svasthAnaM gachCha tvaM sArddhaM rAdhayA pArShadena cha | dAnavastu bhavetso.ayaM bhArate.atra na saMshayaH || 12|| shApoddhAraM kariShye.ahaM yuvayoH samaye khalu | maduktamiti sandhArya shirasA rAdhayA saha || 13|| shrIkR^iShNo.amodadatyantaM svasthAnamagamatsudhIH | nyaShThAtAM sabhayaM tatra madArAdhanatatparau || 14|| matvAkhilaM madadhInamasvatantraM nijaM cha vai | sa sudAmA.abhavadrAdhAshApato dAnaveshvaraH || 15|| sha~NkhachUDAbhidho devadrohI dharmavichakShaNaH | klishnAti subalAtkR^itsnaM sadA devagaNaM kudhIH || 16|| manmAyAmohitaHso.atiduShTamantrisahAyavAn | tadbhayaM tyajatAshveva mayi shAstari vai sati || 17|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityUchivAn shivo yAvaddharibrahmapuraH kathAm | abhavattAvadanyachcha charitaM tanmune shR^iNu || 18|| tasminnevAntare kR^iShNo rAdhayA pArShadaiH saha | sadgopairAyayau shambhumanukUlayituM prabhum || 19|| prabhuM praNamya sadbhaktyA militvA harimAdarAt | sammato vidhinA prItyA santasthau shivashAsanAt || 20|| tataH shambhuM punarnatvA tuShTAva vihitA~njaliH | shrIkR^iShNo mohanirmukto j~nAtvA tattvaM shivasya hi || 21|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva parabrahma satA~Ngate | kShamasva chAparAdhaM me prasIda parameshvara || 22|| tvattaH sharva cha sarvaM cha tvayi sarvaM maheshvara | sarvaM tvaM nikhilAdhIsha prasIda parameshvara || 23|| tvaM jyotiH paramaM sAkShAtsarvavyApI sanAtanaH | tvayA nAthena gaurIsha sanAthAHsakalA vayam || 24|| sarvopari nijaM matvA viharanmohamAshritaH | tatphalaM prAptavAnasmi shApaM prAptaH savAmakaH || 25|| pArShadapravaro yo me sudAmA nAma gopakaH | sa rAdhAshApataH svAmindAnavIM yonimAshritaH || 26|| asmAnuddhara durgesha prasIda parameshvara | shApoddhAraM kuruShvAdya pAhi naH sharaNAgatAn || 27|| ityuktvA virarAmaiva shrIkR^iShNo rAdhayA saha | prasanno.abhUchChivastatra sharaNAgatavatsalaH || 28|| shrIshiva uvAcha | he kR^iShNa gopikAnAtha bhayaM tyaja sukhI bhava | mayAnugR^ihNatA tAta sarvamAcharitaM tvidam || 29|| sambhaviShyati te bhadraM gachCha svasthAnamuttamam | sthAtavyaM svAdhikAre cha sAvadhAnatayA sadA || 30|| viharasva yathAkAmaM mAM vij~nAya parAtparam | svakAryaM kuru nirvyagraM rAdhayA pArShadaiH khalu || 31|| vArAhe pravare kalpe taruNyA rAdhayA saha | shApaprabhAvaM bhuktvA vai punarAyAsyati svakam || 32|| sudAmA pArShado yo hi tava kR^iShNa priyapriyaH | dAnavIM yonimAshrityedAnIM klishnAti vai jagat || 33|| shApaprabhAvAdrAdhAyA devashatrushcha dAnavaH | sha~NkhachUDAbhidhaH so.ati daityapakShI suradruhaH || 34|| tena niHsAritA devAH sendrA nityaM prapIDitAH | hR^itAdhikArA vikR^itAH sarve yAtA disho dasha || 35|| brahmAchyutau tadarthe hIhAgatau sharaNaM mama | teShAM kleshavinirmokShaM kariShye nAtra saMshayaH || 36|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA sha~NkaraH kR^iShNaM punaH provAcha sAdaram | hariM vidhiM samAbhAShya vachanaM kleshanAshanam || 37|| shiva uvAcha | he hare he vidhe prItyA mamedaM vachanaM shR^iNu | gachChataM tvaritaM tAtau devAnandAya nirbhayam || 38|| kailAsavAsinaM rudraM madrUpaM pUrNamuttamam | devakAryArthamudbhUtaM pR^ithagAkR^itidhAriNam || 39|| etadarthe hi madrUpaH paripUrNatamaH prabhuH | kailAse bhaktavashataH santiShThati girau hare || 40|| mattastvatto na bhedo.asti yuvayoH sevya eva saH | charAcharANAM sarveShAM surAdInAM cha sarvadA || 41|| AvayorbhedakartA yaH sa naro narakaM vrajet | ihApi prApnuyAtkaShTaM putrapautravivarjitaH || 42|| ityuktavantaM durgeshaM praNamya cha muhurmuhuH | rAdhayA sahitaH kR^iShNaH svasthAnaM sagaNo yayau || 43|| harirbrahmA cha tau vyAsa sAnandau gatasAdhvasau | muhurmuhuH praNamyeshaM vaikuNThaM yayaturdrutam || 44|| tatrAgatyAkhilaM vR^ittaM devebhyo vinivedya tau | tAnAdAya brahmaviShNU kailAsaM yayaturgirim || 45|| tatra dR^iShTvA maheshAnaM pArvatIvallabhaM prabhum | dInarakShAttadehaM cha saguNaM devanAyakam || 46|| tuShTuvuH pUrvavatsarve bhaktyA gadgadayA girA | karau baddhvA nataskandhA vinayena samanvitAH || 47|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva girijAnAtha sha~Nkara | vayaM tvAM sharaNApannA rakSha devAnbhayAkulAn || 48|| sha~NkhachUDaM dAnavendraM jahi devaniShUdanam | tena viklAvitA devAH sa~NgrAme cha parAjitAH || 49|| hR^itAdhikArAH kutale vicharanti yathA narAH | devaloko hi durdR^ishyasteShAmAsIchcha tadbhayAt || 50|| dInoddhAra kR^ipAsindho devAnuddhara sa~NkaTAt | shakraM bhayAnmaheshAna hatvA taM dAnavAdhipam || 51|| iti shrutvA vachaH shambhurdevAnAM bhaktavatsalaH | uvAcha vihasan vANyA meghanAdagabhIrayA || 52|| shrIsha~Nkara uvAcha | he hare he vidhe devAH svasthAnaM gachChata dhruvam | sha~NkhachUDaM vadhiShyAmi sagaNaM nAtra saMshayaH || 53|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya maheshasya vachaH pIyUShasannibham | te sarve pramudA hyAsannaShTaM matvA cha dAnavam || 54|| harirjagAma vaikuNThaM satyaloke vidhistadA | praNipatya maheshaM cha surAdyAH svapadaM yayuH || 55|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe shivopadesho nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.31|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhe dUtagamanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | atheshAno mahArudro duShTakAlaHsatAM gatiH | sha~NkhachUDavadhaM chitte nishchikAya surechChayA || 1|| dUtaM kR^itvA chitrarathaM gandharveshvaramIpsitam | shIghraM prasthApayAmAsa sha~NkhachUDAntike mudA || 2|| sarveshvarAj~nayA dUto yayau tannagaraM cha saH | mahendranagarotkR^iShTaM kuberabhavanAdhikam || 3|| gatvA dadarsha tanmadhye sha~NkhachUDAlayaM varam | rAjitaM dvAdashairdvArairdvArapAlasamanvitam || 4|| sa dR^iShTvA puShpadantastu varaM dvAraM dadarsha saH | kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM dvArapAlAya nirbhayaH || 5|| atikramya cha tad dvAraM jagAmAbhyantare mudA | atIva sundaraM ramyaM vistIrNaM samala~NkR^itam || 6|| sa gatvA sha~NkhachUDaM taM dadarsha danujAdhipam | vIramaNDalamadhyasthaM ratnasiMhAsanasthitam || 7|| dAnavendraiH parivR^itaM sevitaM cha trikoTibhiH | shatakoTibhiranyaishcha bhramadbhiH shastrapANibhiH || 8|| evambhUtaM cha taM dR^iShTvA puShpadantaH savismayaH | uvAcha raNavR^ittAntaM yaduktaM sha~NkareNa cha || 9|| puShpadanta uvAcha | rAjendra shivadUto.ahaM puShpadantAbhidhaH prabho | yaduktaM sha~NkareNaiva tachChR^iNu tvaM bravImi te || 10|| shiva uvAcha | rAjyaM dehi cha devAnAmadhikAraM hi sAmpratam | no chetkuru raNaM sArddhaM pareNa cha mayA satAm || 11|| devA mAM sharaNApannA deveshaM sha~NkaraM satAm | ahaM kruddho mahArudrastvAM vadhiShyAmyasaMshayam || 12|| haro.asmi sarvadevebhyo hyabhayaM dattavAnaham | khaladaNDadharo.ahaM vai sharaNAgatavatsalaH || 13|| rAjyaM dAsyasi kiM vA tvaM kariShyasi raNaM cha kim | tattvaM brUhi dvayorekaM dAnavendra vichAryya vai || 14|| puShpadanta uvAcha | ityuktaM yanmaheshena tubhyaM tanme niveditam | vitathaM shambhuvAkyaM na kadApi danujAdhipa || 15|| ahaM svasvAminaM gantumichChAmi tvaritaM haram | gatvA vakShyAmi kiM shambhuM tathA tvaM vada mAmiha || 16|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | itthaM cha puShpadantasya shivadUtasya satpateH | AkarNya vachanaM rAjA hasitvA tamuvAcha saH || 17|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | rAjyaM dAsye na devebhyo vIrabhogyA vasundharA | raNaM dAsyAmi te rudra devAnAM pakShapAtine || 18|| yasyopari prayAyI syAtsa vIro bhuvena.adhamaH | ataH pUrvamahaM rudra tvAM gamiShyAmyasaMshayam || 19|| prabhAta AgamiShyAmi vIrayAtrA vichArataH | tvaM gachChAchakShva rudrAya hIdR^ishaM vachanaM mama || 20|| iti shrutvA sha~NkhachUDavachanaM suprahasya saH | uvAcha dAnavendraM sa shambhudUtastu garvitam || 21|| puShpadanta uvAcha anyeShAmapi rAjendra gaNAnAM sha~Nkarasya cha | na sthAtuM sammukhe yogyaH kiM punastasya sammukham || 22|| sa tvaM dehi cha devAnAmadhikArANi sarvashaH | tvamaraM gachCha pAtAlaM yadi jIvitumichChasi || 23|| sAmAnyamamaraM taM no viddhi dAnavasattama | sha~NkaraH paramAtmA hi sarveShAmIshvareshvaraH || 24|| indrAdyAH sakalA devA yasyAj~nAvartinaH sadA | saprajApatayaH siddhA munayashchApyahIshvarAH || 25|| harervidheshcha sa svAmI nirguNaH saguNaH sa hi | yasya bhrUbha~NgamAtreNa sarveShAM pralayo bhavet || 26|| shivasya pUrNarUpashcha lokasaMhArakArakaH | satAM gatirduShTahantA nirvikAraH parAtparaH || 27|| brahmaNo.adhipatiH so.api harerapi maheshvaraH | avamAnyaM na vai tasya shAsanaM dAnavarShabha || 28|| kiM bahUktena rAjendra manasA saMvichArya cha | rudraM viddhi maheshAnaM paraM brahma chidAtmakam || 29|| dehi rAjyaM hi devAnAmadhikArAMshcha sarvashaH | evaM te kushalaM tAta bhaviShyatyanyathA bhayam || 30|| santkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA dAnavendraH sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn | uvAcha shivadUtaM taM bhavitavyavimohitaH || 31|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | svato rAjyaM na dAsyAmi nAdhikArAn vinishchayAt | vinA yuddhaM maheshena satyametad bravImyaham || 32|| kAlAdhInaM jagatsarvaM vij~neyaM sacharAcharam | kAlAdbhavati sarvaM hi vinashyati cha kAlataH || 33|| tvaM gachCha sha~NkaraM rudraM mayoktaM vada tattvataH | sa cha yuktaM karotvevaM bahuvArtAM kuruShva no || 34|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA shivadUto.asau jagAma svAminaM nijam | yathArthaM kathayAmAsa puShpadantashcha sanmune || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe dUtagamanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.32|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.33\. trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhe mahAdevayuddhayAtrAvarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasya dUtasya tadvAkyamAkarNya surarAT tataH | sakrodhaH prAha girisho vIrabhadrAdikAngaNAn || 1|| rudra uvAcha | he vIrabhadra he nandin kShetrapAlaShTabhairavAH | sarve gaNAshcha sannaddhAH sAyudhA balashAlinaH || 2|| kumArAbhyAM sahaivAdya nirgachChantu mamAj~nayA | svasenayA bhadrakAlI nirgachChatu raNAya cha || sha~NkhachUDavadhArthAya nirgachChAmyadya satvaram || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAj~nApya maheshAno niryayau sainyasaMyutaH | sarve vIragaNAstasyAnuyayuH sampraharShitAH || 4|| etasminnantare skandagaNeshau sarvasainyapau | yayaturmuditau naddhau sAyudhau cha shivAntike || 5|| vIrabhadrashcha nandI cha mahAkAlaH subhadrakaH | vishAlAkShashcha bANashcha pi~NgalAkSho vikampanaH || 6|| virUpo vikR^itishchaiva maNibhadrashcha bAShkalaH | kapilAkhyo dIrghadaMShdro vikarastAmralochanaH || 7|| kAla~Nkaro balIbhadraH kAlajihvaH kuTIcharaH | balonmatto raNashlAghyo durjayo durgamastathA || 8|| ityAdayo gaNeshAnAH sainyAnAM patayo varAH | teShAM cha gaNanAM vachmi sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu || 9|| sha~NkhakarNaH koTigaNairyutaH paravimardakaH | dashabhiH kekarAkShashcha vikR^ito.aShTAbhireva cha || 10|| chatuHShaShTyA vishAkhashcha navabhiH pAriyAtrikaH | ShaDbhiH sarvAntakaH shrImAMstathaiva vikR^itAnanaH || 11|| jAlako hi dvAdashabhiH koTibhirgaNapu~NgavaH | saptabhiH samadaH shrImAndundubho.aShTAbhireva cha || 12|| pa~nchabhishcha karAlAkShaH ShaDbhiH sandArako varaH | koTikoTibhireveha kandukaH kuNDakastathA || 13|| viShTambho.aShTAbhireveha gaNapaH sarvasattamaH | pippalashcha sahasreNa sannAdashcha tathAvidhaH || 14|| AveshanastathAShTAbhistvaShTabhishchandratApanaH | mahAkeshaH sahasreNa koTInAM gaNapo vR^itaH || 15|| kuNDI dvAdashabhirvIraistathA parvatakaH shubhaH | kAlashcha kAlakashchaiva mahAkAlashatena vai || 16|| agnikaH shatakoTyA cha koTyAgnimukha eva cha | Adityo hyarddhakoTyA cha tathA chaiva ghanAvahaH || 17|| sannAhashcha shatenaiva kumudaH koTibhistathA | amoghaH kokilashchaiva shatakoTyA sumantrakaH || 18|| kAkapAdaH koTiShaShTyA ShaShTyA santAnakastathA | mahAbalashcha navabhiH pa~nchabhirmadhupi~NgalaH || 19|| nIlo navatyA deveshaH pUrNabhadrastathaiva cha | koTInAM chaiva saptAnAM chaturvaktro mahAbalaH || 20|| koTikoTisahasrANAM shatairviMshatibhistathA | tatrAjagmustathA vIrAste sarve sa~Ngarotsave || 21|| bhUtakoTisahasreNa pramathairkoTibhistribhiH | vIrabhadrashchatuHShaShTyA lomajAnAM trikoTibhiH || 22|| kAShThArUDhashchatuHShaShTyA sukesho vR^iShabhastathA | virUpAkShashcha bhagavAMshchatuHShaShTyA sanAtanaH || 23|| tAlaketuH ShaDAsyashcha pa~nchAsyashcha pratApavAn | saMvartakastathA chaitro la~NkulIshaH svayaM prabhuH || 24|| lokAntakashcha dIptAtmA tathA daityAntakaH prabhuH | devo bhR^i~NgIriTiH shrImAndevadevapriyastathA || 25|| ashanirbhAnukashchaiva chatuHShaShTyA sahasrashaH | ka~NkAlaH kAlakaH kAlo nandI sarvAntakastathA || 26|| ete chAnye cha gaNapA asa~NkhyAtA mahAbalAH | yuddhArthaM niryayuH prItyA sha~NkhachUDena nirbhayAH || 27|| sarve sahasrahastAshcha jaTAmukuTadhAriNaH | chandrarekhAvataMsAshcha nIlakaNThAstrilochanAH || 28|| rudrAkShAbharaNAH sarve tathA sadbhasmadhAriNaH | hArakuNDalakeyUramukuTAdyairala~NkR^itAH || 29|| brahmendraviShNusa~NkAshA aNimAdiguNairvR^itAH | sUryakoTipratIkAshAH pravINA yuddhakarmaNi || 30|| pR^ithivIchAriNaH kechitkechitpAtAlachAriNaH | kechid vyomacharAH kechitsaptasvargacharA mune || 31|| kiM bahUktena devarShe sarvalokanivAsinaH | yayuH shivagaNAH sarve yuddhArthaM dAnavaiH saha || 32|| aShTau cha bhairavA raudrA rudrAshchaikAdashAshu ye | vasavo.aShTau vAsavashchAdityA dvAdasha te drutam || 33|| hutAshanashcha chandrashcha vishvakarmAshvinau cha tau | kuberashcha yamashchaiva nirR^itirnalakUbaraH || 34|| vAyushcha varuNashchaiva budhashcha ma~Ngalashcha vai | grahAshchAnye maheshena kAmadevashcha vIryavAn || 35|| ugradaMShTrashchogradaNDaH koraTaH koTabhastathA | svayaM shatabhujA devI bhadrakAlI maheshvarI || 36|| ratnendrasAranirmANavimAnopari saMsthitA | raktavastraparIdhAnA raktamAlyAnulepanA || 37|| nR^ityantI cha hasantI cha gAyantI susvaraM mudA | abhayaM dadatI svebhyo bhayaM chAribhya eva sA || 38|| bibhratI vikaTAM jihvAM sulIlAM yojanAyatAm | sha~NkhachakragadApadmakhaDgacharmadhanuH sharAn || 39|| kharparaM vartulAkAraM gambhIraM yojanAyatam | trishUlaM gaganasparshi shaktiM cha yojanAyatAm || 40|| mudgaraM musalaM vajraM khaDgaM phalakamulbaNam | vaiShNavAstraM vAruNAstraM vAyavyaM nAgapAshakam || 41|| nArAyaNAstraM gAndharvaM brahmAstraM gAruDaM tathA | pArjanyaM cha pAshupataM jR^imbhaNAstraM cha pArvatam || 42|| mahAvIraM cha sauraM cha kAlakAlaM mahAnalam | mAheshvarAstraM yAmyaM cha daNDaM sammohanaM tathA || 43|| samarthamastrakaM divyaM divyAstraM shatakaM param | bibhratI cha karaiH sarvairanyAnyapi cha sA tadA || 44|| Agatya tasthau sA tatra yoginInAM trikoTibhiH | sArdhaM cha DAkinInAM vai vikaTAnAM trikoTibhiH || 45|| bhUtapretapishAchAshcha kUShmANDA brahmarAkShasAH | vetAlA rAkShasAshchaiva yakShAshchaiva sakinnarAH || 46|| tashchaivAbhivR^itaH skandaH praNamya chandrashekharam | pituH pArshve sahAyo yaH samuvAsa tadAj~nayA || 47|| atha shambhuH samAnIya svasainyaM sakalaM tadA | yuddhArthamagamad rudraH shaM~NkhachUDena nirbhayaH || 48|| chandrabhAgAnadItIre vaTamUle manohare | tatra tasthau mahAdevo devanistArahetave || 49|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe mahAdevayuddhayAtrAvarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.33|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDayAtrAvarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | vidhitAta mahAbuddhe mune jIva chiraM samAH | kathitaM sumahachchitraM charitaM chandramaulinaH || 1|| shivadUte gate tatra sha~NkhachUDashcha dAnavaH | kiM chakAra pratApI sa tattvaM vada suvistaram || 2|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha dUte gate tatra sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn | uvAcha tulasIM vArtAM gatvAbhyantarameva tAm || 3|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | shambhudUtamukhAddevi yuddhAyAhaM samudyataH | tena gachChAmyahaM yoddhuM shAsanaM kuru me dhruvam || 4|| ityevamuktvA sa j~nAnI nAnAbodhanataH priyAm | krIDAM chakAra harSheNa tamanAdR^itya sha~Nkaram || 5|| tau dampatI chikrIDAte nimagnau sukhasAgare | nAnAkAmakalAbhishcha nishi chATushatairapi || 6|| brAhme muhUrte chotthAya prAtaHkR^ityaM vidhAya cha | nityakAryaM cha kR^itvAdau dadau dAnamanantakam || 7|| putraM kR^itvA cha rAjendraM sarveShu dAnaveShu cha | putre samarpya bhAryAM cha sa rAjyaM sarvasampadam || 8|| priyAmAshvAsayAmAsa sa rAjA rudatIM punaH | niShedhantIM cha gamanaM nAnA vArtAM prakathya cha || 9|| nijasenApatiM vIraM samAhUya samAdR^itaH | Adidesha sa sanaddhaH sa~NgrAmaM kartumudyataH || 10|| sha~NkhachUDa uvAcha | adya senApate vIrAH sarve samarashAlinaH | sannaddhAkhilakarmANo nirgachChantu raNAya cha || 11|| daityAshcha dAnavAH shUrA ShaDashItirudAyudhAH | ka~NkAnAM balinAM shIghraM senA niryAntu nirbhayAH || 12|| pa~nchAshadasurANAM hi nirgachChantu kulAni vai | koTivIryANi yuddhArthaM shambhunA devapakShiNA || 13|| sannaddhAni cha dhaumrANAM kulAni cha shataM drutam | nirgachChantu raNArthaM hi shambhunA mama shAsanAt || 14|| kAlakeyAshcha mauryAshcha daurhR^idAH kAlakAstathA | sajjA niryAntu yuddhAya rudreNa mama shAsanAt || 15|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAj~nApyAsurapatirdAnavendro mahAbalaH | nirjagAma mahAsainyaH sahasrairbahubhirvR^itaH || 16|| tasya senApatishchaiva yuddhashAstravishAradaH | mahAratho mahAvIro rathinAM pravaro raNe || 17|| trilakShAkShauhiNIyukto mANDalyaM cha chakAra ha | bahirbabhUva shivirAdraNe vIrabhaya~NkaraH || 18|| ratnendrasAranirmANaM vimAnamabhiruhya saH | guruvargaM puraskR^itya raNArthaM prayayau kila || 19|| puShpabhadrAnadItIre yatrAkShayavaTaH shubhaH | siddhAshrame cha siddhAnAM siddhikShetraM susiddhidam || 20|| kapilasya tataHsthAnaM puNyakShetre cha bhArate | pashchimodadhipUrve cha malayasya hi pashchime || 21|| shrIshailottarabhAge cha gandhamAdanadakShiNe | pa~nchayojanavistIrNe dairghye shataguNastathA || 22|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshA bhArate cha supuNyadA | puShpabhadrA nadI ramyA jalapUrNA sarasvatI || 23|| lavaNodadhipriyA bhAryA shashvatsaubhAgyasaMyutA | sarasvatIsaMshritA cha nirgatA sA himAlayAt || 24|| gomantaM vAmataH kR^itvA praviShTA pashchimodadhau | tatra gatvA sha~NkhachUDaH shivasenAM dadarsha ha || 25|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDayAtrAvarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.34|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.35\. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDayAtrAvarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | tatra sthitvA dAnavendro mahAntaM dAnaveshvaram | dUtaM kR^itvA mahAvij~naM preShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 1|| sa tatra gatvA dUtashcha chandrabhAlaM dadarsha ha | vaTamUle samAsInaM sUryakoTisamaprabham || 2|| kR^itvA yogAsanaM dR^iShTyA mudrAyuktaM cha sasmitam | shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaM jvalantaM brahmatejasA || 3|| trishUlapaTTishadharaM vyAghracharmAmbarAvR^itam | bhaktamR^ityuharaM shAntaM gaurIkAntaM trilochanam || 4|| tapasAM phaladAtAraM karttAraM sarvasampadAm | AshutoShaM prasannAsyaM bhaktAnugrahakArakam || 5|| vishvanAthaM vishvabIjaM vishvarUpaM cha vishvajam | vishvesvaraM vishvakaraM vishvasaMhArakAraNam || 6|| kAraNaM kAraNAnAM cha narakArNavatArakam | j~nAnapradaM j~nAnabIjaM j~nAnAnandaM sanAtanam || 7|| avaruhya rathAd dUtastaM dR^iShTvA dAnaveshvaraH | sha~NkaraM sakumAraM cha shirasA praNanAma saH || 8|| vAmato bhadrakAlIM cha skandaM tatpurataH sthitam | lokAshiShaM dadau tasmai kAlI skandashcha sha~NkaraH || 9|| athAsau sha~NkhachUDasya dUtaH paramashAstravit | uvAcha sha~NkaraM natvA karau baddhvA shubhaM vachaH || 10|| dUta uvAcha | sha~NkhachUDasya dUto.ahaM tvatsakAshamihAgataH | vartate te kimichChAdya tattvaM brUhi maheshvara || 11|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA cha vachanaM sha~NkhachUDasya sha~NkaraH | prasannAtmA mahAdevo bhagavAMstamuvAcha ha || 12|| mahAdeva uvAcha | shR^iNu dUta mahAprAj~na vacho mama sukhAvaham | kathanIyamidaM tasmai nirvivAdaM vichArya cha || 13|| vidhAtA jagatAM brahmA pitA dharmasya dharmavit | marIchistasya putrashcha kashyapastatsutaH smR^itaH || 14|| dakShaH prItyA dadau tasmai nijakanyAstrayodasha | tAsvekA cha danuH sAdhvI tatsaubhAgyavivarddhinI || 15|| chatvAraste danoH putrA dAnavAstejasolbaNAH | teShveko viprachittistu mahAbalaparAkramaH || 16|| tatputro dhArmiko dambho dAnavendro mahAmatiH | tasya tvaM tanayaH shreShTho dharmAtmA dAnaveshvaraH || 17|| purA tvaM pArShado gopo gopeShveva cha dhArmikaH | adhunA rAdhikAshApAjjAtastvaM dAnaveshvaraH || 18|| dAnavIM yonimAyAtastattvato na hi dAnavaH | nijavR^ittaM purA j~nAtvA daivavairaM tyajAdhunA || 19|| drohaM na kuru taiH sArddhaM svapadaM bhu~NkShva sAdaram | nAdhikaM savikAraM cha kuru rAjyaM vichArya cha || 20|| dehi rAjyaM cha devAnAM matprItiM rakSha dAnava | nijarAjye sukhaM tiShTha tiShThantu svapade surAH || 21|| alaM bhUtavirodhena devadroheNa kiM punaH | kulInAH shuddhakarmANaH sarve kashyapavaMshajAH || 22|| yAni kAni cha pApAni brahmahatyAdikAni cha | j~nAtidrohajapApasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 23|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAdibahuvArttAM cha shrutismR^itiparAM shubhAm | provAcha sha~NkaraH tasmai bodhayan j~nAnamuttamam || 24|| shikShitaH sha~NkhachUDena sa dUtastarkavittamaH | uvAcha vachanaM namro bhavitavyavimohitaH || 25|| dUta uvAcha | tvayA yatkathitaM deva nAnyathA tattathA vachaH | tathyaM ki~nchidyathArthaM cha shrUyatAM me nivedanam || 26|| j~nAtidrohe mahatpApaM tvayoktamadhunA cha yat | tatkimIshAsurANAM cha na surANAM vada prabho || 27|| sarveShAmiti chettadvai tadA vachmi vichArya cha | nirNayaM brUhi tatrAdya kuru sandehabha~njanam || 28|| madhukaiTabhayordaityavarayoH pralayArNave | shirashChedaM chakArAsau kasmAchchakrI maheshvara || 29|| tripuraiHsaha saMyuddhaM bhasmatvakaraNaM kutaH | bhavA~nchakAra girisha surapakShIti vishrutam || 30|| gR^ihItvA tasya sarvasvaM kutaH prasthApito baliH | sutalAdi samuddhartuM taddvAre cha gadAdharaH || 31|| sabhrAtR^iko hiraNyAkShaH kathaM devaishcha hiMsitaH | shumbhAdayo.asurAshchaiva kathaM devairnipAtitAH || 32|| purA samudramathane pIyUShaM bhakShitaM suraiH | kleshabhAjo vayaM tatra te sarve phalabhoginaH || 33|| krIDAbhANDamidaM vishvaM kAlasya paramAtmanaH | sa dadAti yadA yasmai tasyaishvaryaM bhavettadA || 34|| devadAnavayorvairaM shashvannaimittikaM sadA | parAjayo jayasteShAM kAlAdhInaH krameNa cha || 35|| tavAnayorvirodhe cha gamanaM niShphalaM bhavet | samasambandhinAM tadvai rochate neshvarasya te || 36|| surAsurANAM sarveShAmIshvarasya mahAtmanaH | iyaM te rahitA lajjA spardhAsmAbhiH sahAdhunA || 37|| yato.adhikA chaiva kIrtirhAnishchaiva parAjaye | tavaitadviparItaM cha manasA saMvichAryatAm || 38|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityetadvachanaM shrutvA samprahasya trilochanaH | yathochitaM cha madhuramuvAcha dAnaveshvaram || 39|| mahesha uvAcha | vayaM bhaktaparAdhInA na svatantrAH kadApi hi | tadichChayA tatkarmANo na kasyApi cha pakShiNaH || 40|| purA vidhiprArthanayA yuddhamAdau harerapi | madhukaiTabhayordaityavarayoH pralayArNave || 41|| devaprArthanayA tena hiraNyakashipoH purA | prahrAdArthaM vadho.akAri bhaktAnAM hitakAriNA || 42|| tripuraiH saha saMyuddhaM bhasmatvakaraNaM tataH | devaprArthanayAkAri mayApi cha purA shrutam || 43|| sarvaishvaryAH sarvamAturdevaprArthanayA purA | AsIchChumbhAdibhiryuddhaM vadhasteShAM tayA kR^itaH || 44|| adyApi tridashAH sarve brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH | sa sadevo harirmAM cha devaH sharaNamAgataH || 45|| haribrahmAdikAnAM cha prArthanAvashato.apyaham | surANAmIshvaro dUta yuddhArthamagamaM khalu || 46|| pArShadapravarastvaM hi kR^iShNasya cha mahAtmanaH | ye ye hatAshcha daiteyA na hi ke.api tvayA samAH || 47|| kA lajjA mahatI rAjan mama yuddhe tvayA saha | devakAryArthamIsho.ahaM vinayena cha preShitaH || 48|| gachCha tvaM sha~NkhachUDaM vai kathanIyaM cha me vachaH | sa cha yuktaM karotvatra surakAryaM karomyaham || 49|| ityuktvA sha~Nkarastatra virarAma maheshvaraH | uttasthau sha~NkhachUDasya dUto.agachChattadantikam || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe shivadUtasaMvAdo nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.35|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.36\. ShaTstriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhe parasparayuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | sa dUtastatra gatvA cha shivavAkyaM jagAda ha | savistaraM yathArthaM cha nishchayaM tasya tattvataH || 1|| tachChutvA sha~NkhachUDo.asau dAnavendraH pratApavAn | a~NgIchakAra suprItyA raNameva sa dAnavaH || 2|| samAruroha yAnaM cha sahAmAtyaishcha satvaraH | Adidesha svasainyaM cha yuddhArthaM sha~NkareNa cha || 3|| shivaH svasainyaM devAMshcha prerayAmAsa satvaraH | svayamapyakhilesho.api sannaddho.abhUchcha lIlayA || 4|| yuddhArambho babhUvAshu nedurvAdyAni bhUrishaH | kolAhalashcha sa~njAto vIrashabdastathaiva cha || 5|| devadAnavayoryuddhaM parasparamabhUnmune | dharmato yuyudhe tatra devadAnavayorgaNaH || 6|| svayaM mahendro yuyudhe sArdhaM cha vR^iShaparvaNA | bhAskaro yuyudhe viprachittinA saha dharmataH || 7|| dambhena saha viShNushcha chakAra paramaM raNam | kAlAsureNa kAlashcha gokarNena hutAshanaH || 8|| kuberaH kAlakeyena vishvakarmA mayena cha | bhaya~NkareNa mR^ityushcha saMhAreNa yamastathA || 9|| kAlambikena varuNashcha~nchalena samIraNaH | budhashcha ghaTapR^iShThena raktAkSheNa shanaishcharaH || 10|| jayanto ratnasAreNa vasavo varchasAM gaNaiH | ashvinau dIptimadbhyAM cha dhUmreNa nalakUbaraH || 11|| dhurandhareNa dharmashcha gaNakAkSheNa ma~NgalaH | shobhAkareNa vaishvAnaH pipiTena cha manmathaH || 12|| gokAmukhena chUrNena khaDganAmnAsureNa cha | dhUmreNa saMhalenApi vishvena cha pratApinA || 13|| dvAdashArkA palAshena yuyudhurdharmataH pare | asurairamarAH sArddhaM shivasAhAyyashAlinaH || 14|| ekAdasha mahArudrAshchaikAdashabhaya~NkaraiH | asurairyuyudhurvIrairmahAbalaparAkramaiH || 15|| mahAmaNishcha yuyudhe chograchaNDAdibhiH saha | rAhuNA saha chandrashcha jIvaH shukreNa dharmataH || 16|| nandIshvarAdayaH sarve dAnavapravaraiH saha | yuyudhushcha mahAyuddhe noktA vistarataH pR^ithak || 17|| vaTamUle tadA shambhustasthau kAlyAH sutena cha | sarve cha yuyudhuH sainyasamUhAH satataM mune || 18|| ratnasiMhAsane ramye koTidAnavasaMyute | uvAsa sha~NkhachUDashcha ratnabhUShaNabhUShitaH || 19|| mahAyuddho babhUvAtha devAsuravimardanaH | nAnAyudhAni divyAni chalanti sma mahAmR^idhe || 20|| gadarShTipaTTishAshchakrabhushuNDiprAsamudgarAH | nistriMshabhallaparighAH shaktyunmukhaparashvadhAH || 21|| sharatomarakhaDgAshcha shataghnyashcha sahasrashaH | bhindipAlAdayashchAnye vIrahasteShu shobhitAH || 22|| shirAMsi chichChidushchaibhirvIrAstatra mahotsavAH | vIrANAmubhayoshchaiva sainyayorgarjato raNe || 23|| gajAstura~NgA bahavaH syandanAshcha padAtayaH | sArohavAhA vividhAstatrAsan suvikhaNDitAH || 24|| nikR^ittabAhUrukarakaTikarNayugA~NghrayaH | sa~nChinnadhvajabANAsitanutravarabhUShaNAH || 25|| samuddhatakirITaishcha shirobhiH saha kuNDalaiH | saMrambhanaShTairAstIrNA babhau bhUH karabhorubhiH || 26|| mahAbhujaiH sAbharaNaiH sa~nChinnaiH sAyudhaistathA | a~Ngairanyaishcha sahasA paTalairvA sasAraghaiH || 27|| mR^idhe bhaTAH pradhAvantaH kabandhAn svashirokShibhiH | pashyantastatra chotpeturudyatAyudhasadbhujaiH || 28|| valganto.atitarAM vIrA yuyudhushcha parasparam | shastrAstrairvividhaistatra mahAbalaparAkramAH || 29|| kechitsvarNamukhairbANairvinihatya bhaTAnmR^idhe | vyanadan vIrasannAdaM satoyA iva toyadAH || 30|| sarvataH sharakUTena vIraH sarathasArathim | vIraM sa~nChAdayAmAsa prAvR^iTsUryamivAmbudaH || 31|| anyo.anyamabhisaMsR^itya yuyudhurdvandvayodhinaH | Ahvayanto vishanto.agre kShipanto marmabhirmithaH || 32|| sarvato vIrasa~NghAshcha nAnAbAhudhvajAyudhAH | vyadR^ishyanta mahAsa~Nkhye kurvantaH siMhasaMravam || 33|| mahAravAn svasha~NkhAMshcha vidadhmurvai pR^ithak pR^ithak | valganaM chakrire tatra mahAvIrAH praharShitAH || 34|| evaM chirataraM kAlaM devadAnavayormahat | babhUva yuddhaM vikaTaM karAlaM vIraharShadam || 35|| mahAprabhoshcha lIleyaM sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH | yayA samohitaM sarvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham || 36|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe parasparayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.36|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.37\. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhe sasainyasha~NkhachUDayuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | tadA devagaNAH sarve dAnavaishcha parAjitAH | dudruvurbhayabhItAshcha shastrAstrakShatavigrahAH || 1|| te parAvR^itya vishveshaM sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yayuH | trAhi trAhIti sarveshetyUchurvihvalayA girA || 2|| dR^iShTvA parAjayaM teShAM devAdInAM sa sha~NkaraH | sabhayaM vachanaM shrutvA kopamuchchaishchakAra ha || 3|| nirIkShya sa kR^ipAdR^iShTyA devebhyashchAbhayaM dadau | balaM cha svagaNAnAM vai varddhayAmAsa tejasA || 4|| shivAj~naptastadA skando dAnavAnAM gaNaiH saha | yuyudhe nirbhayaH sa~Nkhye mahAvIro harAtmajaH || 5|| kR^itvA krodhaM vIrashabdaM devo yastArakAntakaH | akShauhiNInAM shatakaM samare sa jaghAna ha || 6|| rudhiraM pAtayAmAsa kAlI kamalalochanA | teShAM shirAMsi sa~nChidya babhakSha sahasA cha sA || 7|| papau raktAni teShAM cha dAnavAnAM samantataH | yuddhaM chakAra vividhaM suradAnavabhIShaNam || 8|| shatalakShaM gajendrANAM dAnavAnAM tathA raNe | samAdAyaikahastena mukhe chikShepa lIlayA || 9|| kabandhAnAM sahasraM cha sannanarta raNe bahu | mahAn kolAhalo jAtaH klIbAnAM cha bhaya~NkaraH || 10|| punaH skandaH prakupyochchaiH sharavarShAM chakAra ha | pAtayAmAsa kShaNataH koTisho.asuranAyakAn || 11|| dAnavAH sharajAlena skandasya kShatavigrahAH | bhItAH pradudruvuH sarve sheShA maraNatastadA || 12|| vR^iShaparvA viprachittirdaNDashchApi vikampanaH | skandena yuyudhuH sArddhaM tena sarve krameNa cha || 13|| mahAmArI cha yuyudhe na babhUva parA~NmukhI | babhUvuste kShatA~NgAshcha skandashaktiprapIDitAH || 14|| mahAmArIskandayoshcha vijayo.abhUttadA mune | nedurdundubhayaH svarge puShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha || 15|| skandasya samaraM dR^iShTvA mahAraudraM tamadbhutam | dAnavAnAM kShayakaraM yathA prakR^itikalpakam || 16|| mahAmArIkR^itaM tachchopadravaM kShayahetukam | chukopAtIva sahasA sanaddho.abhUtsvayaM tadA || 17|| varaM vimAnamAruhya nAnAshastrAstrasaMyutam | abhayaM sarvavIrANAM nAnAratnaparichChadam || 18|| mahAvIraiH sha~NkhachUDo jagAma rathamadhyataH | dhanurvikR^iShya karNAntaM chakAra sharavarShaNam || 19|| tasya sA sharavR^iShTishcha durnivAryA bhaya~NkarI | mahAghorAndhakArashcha vadhasthAne babhUva ha || 20|| devAH pradudruvuH sarve ye.anye nandIshvarAdayaH | eka eva kArttikeyastasthau samaramUrddhani || 21|| parvatAnAM cha sarpANAM nAgAnAM shAkhinAM tathA | rAjA chakAra vR^iShTiM cha durnivAryAM bhaya~NkarIm || 22|| taddR^iShTyA prahataH skando babhUva shivanandanaH | nIhAreNa cha sAndreNa saMvR^ito bhAskaro yathA || 23|| nAnAvidhAM svamAyAM cha chakAra mayadarshitAm | tAM nAvidan surAH ke.api gaNAshcha munisattama || 24|| tadaiva sha~NkhachUDashcha mahAmAyI mahAbalaH | shareNaikena divyena dhanushchichCheda tasya vai || 25|| babha~nja tadrathaM divyaM chichCheda ratharakShakAn | mayUraM jarjarIbhUtaM divyAstreNa chakAra saH || 26|| shaktiM chikShepa sUryAbhAM tasya vakShasi ghAtinIm | mUrchChAmavApa sahasA tatprahAreNa sa kShaNam || 27|| punashcha chetanAM prApya kArtikaH paravIrahA | ratnendrasAranirmANamAruroha svavAhanam || 28|| smR^itvA pAdau maheshasya sAmbikasya cha ShaNmukhaH | shastrAstrANi gR^ihItvaiva chakAra raNamulbaNam || 29|| sarpAMshcha parvatAMshchaiva vR^ikShAMshcha prastarAMstathA | sarvAMshchichCheda kopena divyAstreNa shivAtmajaH || 30|| vahniM nivArayAmAsa pArjanyena shareNa ha | rathaM dhanushcha chichCheda sha~NkhachUDasya lIlayA || 31|| sannAhaM sarvavAhAMshcha kirITaM mukuTojjvalam | vIrashabdaM chakArAsau jagarja cha punaH punaH || 32|| chikShepa shaktiM sUryAbhAM dAnavendrasya vakShasi | tatprahAreNa samprApa mUrchChAM dIrghatamena cha || 33|| muhUrtamAtraM tatkleshaM vinIya sa mahAbalaH | chetanAM prApya chottasthau jagarja harivarchasaH || 34|| shaktyA jaghAna taM chApi kArtikeyaM mahAbalam | sa papAta mahIpR^iShThe.amoghAM kurvan vidhipradAm || 35|| kAlI gR^ihItvA taM kroDe ninAya shivasannidhau | j~nAnena taM shivashchApi jIvayAmAsa lIlayA || 36|| dadau balamanantaM cha samuttasthau pratApavAn | gamanAya matiM chakre punastatra shivAtmajaH || 37|| etasminnantare vIro vIrabhadro mahAbalaH | sha~NkhachUDena yuyudhe samare balashAlinA || 38|| vavarSha samare.astrANi yAni yAni cha dAnavaH | chichCheda lIlayA vIrastAni tAni nijaiH sharaiH || 39|| divyAnyastrANi shatasho mumuche dAnaveshvaraH | tAni chichCheda taM bANairvIrabhadraH pratApavAn || 40|| athAtIva chukopochchaiH sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn | shaktyA jaghAnorasi taM sa chakampe papAta kau || 41|| kShaNena chetanAM prApya samuttasthau gaNeshvaraH | jagrAha cha dhanurbhUyo vIrabhadro gaNAgraNIH || 42|| etasminnantare kAlI jagAma samaraM punaH | bhakShituM dAnavAn svAMshcha rakShituM kArtikechChayA || 43|| vIrAstAmanujagmushcha te cha nandIshvarAdayaH | sarve devAshcha gandharvA yakShA rakShAMsi pannagAH || 44|| madyabhANDAshcha bahushaH shatasho vAdyavAhakAH | punaH samudyatAshchAsan vIrA ubhayato.akhilAH || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasahitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe sasainyasha~NkhachUDayuddhavarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.37|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.38\. aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhe kAlIyuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | sA cha gatvA hi sa~NgrAmaM siMhanAdaM chakAra ha | devyAshcha tena nAdena mUrchChAmApushcha dAnavAH || 1|| aTTATTahAsamashivaM chakAra cha punaH punaH | tadA papau cha mAdhvIkaM nanarta raNamUrddhani || 2|| ugradaMShTrA chogradaNDA koTavI cha papau madhu | anyAshcha devyastatrAjau nanR^iturmadhu sampapuH || 3|| mahAn kolAhalo jAto gaNadevadale tadA | jahR^iShurbahugarjantaH sarve suragaNAdayaH || 4|| dR^iShTvA kAlIM sha~NkhachUDaH shIghramAjau samAyayau | dAnavAshcha bhayaM prAptA rAjA tebhyo.abhayaM dadau || 5|| kAlI chikShepa vahniM cha pralayAgnishikhopamam | rAjA jaghAna taM shIghraM vaiShNavA~NkitalIlayA || 6|| nArAyaNAstraM sA devI chikShepa taduparyaram | vR^iddhiM jagAma tachChastraM dR^iShTvA vAmaM cha dAnavam || 7|| taM dR^iShTvA sha~NkhachUDashcha pralayAgnishikhopamam | papAta daNDavadbhUmau praNanAma punaHpunaH || 8|| nivR^ittiM prApa tachChstraM dR^iShTvA namraM cha dAnavam | brahmAstramatha sA devI chikShepa mantrapUrvakam || 9|| taM dR^iShTvA prajjvalantaM cha praNamya bhuvi saMsthitaH | brahmAstreNa dAnavendro vinirvAraM chakAra ha || 10|| atha kruddho dAnavendro dhanurAkR^iShya raMhasA | chikShepa divyAnyastrANi devyai vai mantrapUrvakam || 11|| AhAraM samare chakre prasArya mukhamAyatam | jagarja sATTahAsaM cha dAnavA bhayamAyayuH || 12|| kAlyai chikShepa shaktiM sa shatayojanamAyatAm | devI divyAstrajAlena shatakhaNDaM chakAra sA || 13|| sa cha vaiShNavamastraM cha chikShepa chaNDikopari | mAheshvareNa kAlI cha vinirvAraM chakAra sA || 14|| evaM chirataraM yuddhamanyo.anyaM sambabhUva ha | prekShakA abhavan sarve devAshcha dAnavA api || 15|| atha kuddhA mahAdevI kAlI kAlasamA raNe | jagrAha mantrapUtaM cha sharaM pAshupataM ruShA || 16|| kShepAtpUrvaM tanniSheddhuM vAgbabhUvAsharIriNI | na kShipAstramidaM devi sha~NkhachUDAya vai ruShA || 17|| mR^ityuH pAshupatAnnAstyamoghAdapi cha chaNDike | sha~NkhachUDasya vIrasyopAyamanyaM vichAraya || 18|| ityAkarNya bhadrakAlI na chikShepa tadastrakam | shatalakShaM dAnavAnAM jaghAsa lIlayA kShudhA || 19|| attuM jagAma vegena sha~NkhachUDaM bhaya~NkarI | divyAstreNa cha raudreNa vArayAmAsa dAnavaH || 20|| atha kruddho dAnavendraH khaDgaM chikShepa satvaram | grIShmasUryopamaM tIkShNadhAramatyantabhIkaram || 21|| sA kAlI taM samAlokyAyAntaM prajvalitaM ruShA | prasArya mukhamAhAraM chakre tasya cha pashyataH || 22|| divyAnyastrANi chAnyAni chichCheda dAnaveshvaraH | prAptAni pUrvatashchakre shatakhaNDAni tAni cha || 23|| punarattuM mahAdevI vegatastaM jagAma ha | sarvasiddheshvaraH shrImAnantardhAnaM chakAra saH || 24|| vegena muShTinA kAlI tamadR^iShTvA cha dAnavam | babha~nja cha rathaM tasya jaghAna kila sArathim || 25|| athAgatya drutaM mAyI chakraM chikShepa vegataH | bhadrakAlyai sha~NkhachUDaH pralayAgnishikhopamam || 26|| sA devI taM tadA chakraM vAmahastena lIlayA | jagrAha svamukhenaivAhAraM chakre ruShA drutam || 27|| muShTyA jaghAna taM devI mahAkopena vegataH | babhrAma dAnavendro.api kShaNaM mUrchChAmavApa saH || 28|| kShaNena chetanAM prApya sa chottasthau pratApavAn | na chakre bAhu yuddhaM cha mAtR^ibuddhyA tayA saha || 29|| gR^ihItvA dAnavaM devI bhrAmayitvA punaH punaH | UrdhvaM cha prApayAmAsa mahAkopena vegataH || 30|| utpapAta cha vegena sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn | nipatya cha samuttastho praNamya bhadrakAlikAm || 31|| ratnendrasAranirmANavimAnaM sumanoharam | Aruroha sa hR^iShTAtmA na bhrAnto.api mahAraNe || 32|| dAnavAnAM hi kShatajaM sA papau kAlikA kShudhA | etasminnantare tatra vAgbabhUvAsharIriNI || 33|| lakShaM cha dAnavendrANAmavashiShTaM raNe.adhunA | uddhataM gu~njatAM sArddhaM tatastvaM bhu~NkShva cheshvari || 34|| sa~NgrAme dAnavendraM cha hantuM na kuru mAnasam | avadhyo.ayaM sha~NkhachUDastava devIti nishchayam || 35|| tachChutvA vachanaM devI niHsR^itaM vyomamaNDalAt | dAnavAnAM bahUnAM cha mAMsaM cha rudhiraM tathA || 36|| bhuktvA pItvA bhadrakAlI sha~NkarAntikamAyayau | uvAcha raNavR^ittAntaM paurvAparyeNa sakramam || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasahitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhe kAlIyuddhavarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.38|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.39\. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDasainyavadhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | shrutvA kAlyuktamIshAno kiM chakAra kimuktavAn | tattvaM vada mahAprAj~na paraM kautUhalaM mama || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | kAlyuktaM vachanaM shrutvA sha~NkaraH parameshvaraH | mahAlIlAkaraH shambhurjahAsAshvAsaya~ncha tAm || 2|| vyomavANIM samAkarNya tattvaj~nAnavishAradaH | yayau svayaM cha samare svagaNaiH saha sha~NkaraH || 3|| mahAvR^iShabhamArUDho vIrabhadrAdisaMyutaH | bhairavaiH kShetrapAlaishcha svasamAnaiH samanvitaH || 4|| raNaM prApto maheshashcha vIrarUpaM vidhAya cha | virarAjAdhikaM tatra rudro mUrta ivAntakaH || 5|| sha~NkhachUDaH shivaM dR^iShTvA vimAnAdavaruhya saH | nanAma parayA bhaktyA shirasA daNDavadbhuvi || 6|| taM praNamya tu yogena vimAnamAruroha saH | tUrNaM chakAra sannAhaM dhanurjagrAha seShukam || 7|| shivadAnavayoryuddhaM shatamabdaM babhUva ha | bANavarShamivograM tadvarShatormoghayostadA || 8|| sha~NkhachUDo mahAvIraH sharAMshchikShepa dAruNAn | chichCheda sha~NkarastAnvai lIlayA svasharotkaraiH || 9|| tada~NgeShu cha shastraughaistADayAmAsa kopataH | mahArudro virUpAkSho duShTadaNDaH satAM gatiH || 10|| dAnavo nishitaM khaDgaM charma chAdAya vegavAn | vR^iShaM jaghAna shirasi shivasya varavAhanam || 11|| tADite vAhane rudrastaM kShurapreNa lIlayA | khaDgaM chichCheda tasyAshu charma chApi mahojjvalam || 12|| Chinne.asau charmaNi tadA shaktiM chikShepa so.asuraH | dvidhA chakre svabANena harastAM sammukhAgatAm || 13|| kopAdhmAtaH sha~NkhachUDaH chakraM chikShepa dAnavaH | muShTipAtena tachchApyachUrNayatsahasA haraH || 14|| gadAmAvidhya tarasA sa~nchikShepa haraM prati | shambhunA sApi sahasA bhinnA bhasmatvamAgatA || 15|| tataH parashumAdAya hastena dAnaveshvaraH | dhAvati sma haraM vegAchCha~NkhachUDaH krudhAkulaH || 16|| samAhR^itya svabANaughairapAtayata sha~NkaraH | drutaM parashuhastaM taM bhUtale lIlayAsuram || 17|| tataH kShaNena samprApya sa.nj~nAmAruhya sadratham | dhR^itadivyAyudhasharo babhau vyApyAkhilaM nabhaH || 18|| AyAntaM taM nirIkShyaiva DamarudhvanimAdarAt | chakAra jyAravaM chApi dhanuSho duHsahaM haraH || 19|| pUrayAmAsa kakubhaH shR^i~NganAdena cha prabhuH | svayaM jagarja girishastrAsayannasurAMstadA || 20|| tyAjitebhamahAgarvairmahAnAdairvR^iSheshvaraH | pUrayAmAsa sahasA khaM gAM vasudishastathA || 21|| mahAkAlaH samutpatya tADayad gAM tathA nabhaH | karAbhyAM tanninAdena kShiptA AsanpurA ravAH || 22|| aTTATTahAsamashivaM kShetrapAlashchakAra ha | bhairavo.api mahAnAdaM sa chakAra mahAhave || 23|| mahAkolAhalo jAto raNamadhye bhaya~NkaraH | vIrashabdo babhUvAtha gaNamadhye samantataH || 24|| santresurdAnavAHsarve taiH shabdairbhayadaiH kharaiH | chukopAtIva tachChrutvA dAnavendro mahAbalaH || 25|| tiShTha tiShTheti duShTAtman vyAjahAra yadA haraH | devairgaNaishcha taiH shIghramuktaM jaya jayeti cha || 26|| athAgatya sa dambhasya tanayaH supratApavAn | shaktiM chikShepa rudrAya jvAlAmAlAtibhIShaNAm || 27|| vahnikUTaprabhAyAntI kShetrapAlena satvaram | nirastAgatya sAjau vai mukhotpannamaholkayA || 28|| punaH pravavR^ite yuddhaM shivadAnavayormahat | chakampe dharaNI dyaushcha sanagAbdhijalAshayA || 29|| dAmbhimuktAn sharAn shambhuH sharAMstatprahitAnsa cha | sahasrashaH sharairugraishchichCheda shatashastadA || 30|| tataH shambhustrishUlena sa~NkruddhastaM jaghAna ha | tatprahAramasahyAshu kau papAta sa mUrchChitaH || 31|| tataH kShaNena samprApa sa.nj~nAM sa cha tadAsuraH | AjaghAna sharai rudraM tAnsarvAnAttakArmukaH || 32|| bAhUnAmayutaM kR^itvA ChAdayAmAsa sha~Nkaram | chakrAyutena sahasA sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn || 33|| tato durgApatiH kruddho rudro durgArtinAshanaH | tAni chakrANi chichCheda svasharairuttamairdrutam || 34|| tato vegena sahasA gadAmAdAya dAnavaH | abhyadhAvata vai hantuM bahusenAvR^ito haram || 35|| gadAM chichCheda tasyAshvApatataH so.asinA haraH | shitadhAreNa sa~Nkruddho duShTagarvApahArakaH || 36|| ChinnAyAM svagadAyAM cha chukopAtIva dAnavaH | shUlaM jagrAha tejasvI pareShAM duHsahaM jvalat || 37|| sudarshanaM shUlahastamAyAntaM dAnaveshvaram | svatrishUlena vivyAdha hR^idi taM vegato haraH || 38|| trishUlabhinnahR^idayAnniShkrAntaH puruShaH paraH | tiShTha tiShTheti chovAcha sha~NkhachUDasya vIryavAn || 39|| niShkrAmato hi tasyAshu prahasya svanavattataH | chichCheda cha shiro bhImamasinA so.apatadbhuvi || 40|| tataH kAlIM chakhAdograM daMShTrAkShuNNashirodharAn | asurAMstAn bahUn krodhAt prasArya svamukhaM tadA || 41|| kShetrapAlashchakhAdAnyAnbahUndaityAnkrudhAkulaH | kechinneshurbhairavAstrachChinnA bhinnAstathApare || 42|| vIrabhadro.aparAn vIrAn bahUn krodhAdanAshayat | nandIshvaro jaghAnAnyAn bahUnamaramardakAn || 43|| evaM bahugaNA vIrAstadA sannahya kopataH | vyanAshayanbahUndaityAnasurAn devamardakAn || 44|| itthaM bahutaraM tatra tasya sainyaM nanAsha tat | vidrutAshchApare vIrA bahavo bhayakAtarAH || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDasainyavadhavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.39|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.40\. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhopAkhyAnam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | svabalaM nihataM dR^iShTvA mukhyaM bahutaraM tataH | tathA vIrAn prANasamAn chukopAtIva dAnavaH || 1|| uvAcha vachanaM shambhuM tiShThAmyAjau sthiro bhava | kimetairnihatairme.adya sammukhe samaraM kuru || 2|| ityuktvA dAnavendro.asau sannaddhaH samare mune | agachChannishchayaM kR^itvA.abhimukhaM sha~Nkarasya cha || 3|| divyAnyastrANi chikShepa mahArudrAya dAnavaH | chakAra sharavR^iShTiM cha toyavR^iShTiM yathA ghanaH || 4|| mAyAshchakAra vividhA adR^ishyA bhayadarshitAH | apratarkyAH suragaNairnikhilairapiH sattamaiH || 5|| tAM dR^iShTvA sha~Nkarastatra chikShepAstraM cha lIlayA | mAheshvaraM mahAdivyaM sarvamAyAvinAshanam || 6|| tejasA tasya tanmAyA naShTAshchAsan drutaM tadA | divyAnyastrANi tAnyeva nistejAMsyabhavannapi || 7|| atha yuddhe maheshAnastadvadhAya mahAbalaH | shUlaM jagrAha sahasA durnivAryaM sutejasAm || 8|| tadaiva tanniSheddhuM cha vAgbabhUvAsharIriNI | kShipa shUlaM na chedAnIM prArthanAM shR^iNu sha~Nkara || 9|| sarvathA tvaM samartho hi kShaNAd brahmANDanAshane | kimekadAnavasyesha sha~NkhachUDasya sAmpratam || 10|| tathApi vedamaryAdA na nAshyA svAminA tvayA | tAM shR^iNuShva mahAdeva saphalaM kuru satyataH || 11|| yAvadasya kare.atyugraM kavachaM paramaM hareH | yAvatsatItvamastyeva satyA asyasya yoShitaH || 12|| tAvadasya jarAmR^ityuH sha~NkhachUDasya sha~Nkara | nAstItyavitathaM nAtha vidhehi brahmaNo vachaH || 13|| ityAkarNya nabhovANIM tathetyukte hare tadA | harechChayAgato viShNustaM didesha satAM gatiH || 14|| vR^iddhabrAhmaNaveSheNa viShNurmAyAvinAM varaH | sha~NkhachUDopakaNThaM cha gatvovAcha sa taM tadA || 15|| vR^iddhabrAhmaNa uvAcha | dehi bhikShAM dAnavendra mahyaM prAptAya sAmpratam || 16|| nedAnIM kathayiShyAmi prakaTaM dInavatsalam | pashchAttvAM kathayiShyAmi punaH satyaM kariShyasi || 17|| omityuvAcha rAjendraH prasannavadanekShaNaH | kavachArthI janashchAhamityuvAcheti sachChalAt || 18|| tachChrutvA dAnavendro.asau brahmaNyaH satyavAgvibhuH | tad dadau kavachaM divyaM viprAya prANasammatam || 19|| mAyayetthaM tu kavachaM tasmAjjagrAha vai hariH | sha~NkhachUDasya rUpeNa jagAma tulasIM prati || 20|| gatvA tatra haristasyA yonau mAyAvishAradaH | vIryAdhAnaM chakArAshu devakAryArthamIshvaraH || 21|| etasminnantare shambhumIrayan svavachaH prabhuH | sha~NkhachUDavadhArthAya shUlaM jagrAha prajvalat || 22|| tachChUlaM vijayaM nAma sha~Nkarasya parAtmanaH | sa~nchakAshe dishaH sarvA rodasIM samprakAshayan || 23|| koTimadhyAhnamArtaNDapralayAgnishikhopamam | durnivAryaM cha durddharShamavyarthaM vairighAtakam || 24|| tejasAM chakramatyugraM sarvashastrAstranAyakam | surAsurANAM sarveShAM duHsahaM cha bhaya~Nkaram || 25|| saMhartuM sarvabrahmADamavalambya cha lIlayA | saMsthitaM paramaM tatra ekatrIbhUya vijvalat || 26|| dhanuH sahasraM dIrgheNa prasthena shatahastakam | jIvabrahmasvarUpaM cha nityarUpamanirmitam || 27|| vibhramad vyomni tachChUlaM sha~NkhachUDopari kShaNAt | chakAra bhasma tachChIghraM nipatya shivashAsanAt || 28|| atha shUlaM maheshasya drutamAvR^itya sha~Nkaram | yayau vihAyasA vipra manoyAyi svakAryakR^it || 29|| nedurdundubhayaH svarge jagurgandharvakinnarAH | tuShTuvurmunayo devA nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH || 30|| babhUva puShpavR^iShTishcha shivasyopari santatam | prashashaMsa harirbrahmA shakrAdyA munayastathA || 31|| sha~NkhachUDo dAnavendraH shivasya kR^ipayA tadA | shApamukto babhUvAtha pUrvarUpamavApa ha || 32|| asthibhiH sha~NkhachUDasya sha~NkhajAtirbabhUva ha | prashastaM sha~NkhatoyaM cha sarveShAM sha~NkaraM vinA || 33|| visheSheNa harerlakShmyAH sha~NkhatoyaM mahApriyam | sambandhinAM cha tasyApi na harasya mahAmune || 34|| tamitthaM sha~Nkaro hatvA shivalokaM jagAma saH | suprahR^iShTo vR^iShArUDhaH somaskandagaNairvR^itaH || 35|| harirjagAma vaikuNThaM kR^iShNaH svastho babhUva ha | surAH svaviShayaM prApuH paramAnandasaMyutAH || 36|| jagatsvAsthyamatIvApa sarvaM nirvighnamApa kam | nirmalaM chAbhavadvyoma kShitiH sarvA suma~NgalA || 37|| iti proktaM maheshasya charitaM pramudAvaham | sarvaduHkhaharaM shrIdaM sarvakAmaprapUrakam || 38|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM sarvavighnanivAraNam | bhuktidaM muktidaM chaiva sarvakAmaphalapradam || 39|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM charitaM shashimaulinaH | shrAvayedvA paThedvApi pAThayedvA sudhIrnaraH || 40|| dhanaM dhAnyaM sutaM saukhyaM labhetAtra na saMshayaH | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti shivabhaktiM visheShataH || 41|| idamAkhyAnamatulaM sarvopadravanAshanam | paramaj~nAnajananaM shivabhaktivivarddhanam || 42|| brAhmaNo brahmavarchasvI kShatriyo vijayI bhavet | dhanADhyo vaishyajaH shUdraH shR^iNvan sattamatAmiyAt || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaDe sha~NkhachUDavadhopAkhyAnaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.40|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.41\. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | sha~NkhachUDavadhopAkhyAnam |} vyAsa uvAcha | nArAyaNashcha bhagavAn vIryAdhAnaM chakAra ha | tulasyAH kena yatnena yonau tadvaktumarhasi || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | nArAyaNo hi devAnAM kAryakartA satAM gatiH | sha~NkhachUDasya rUpeNa reme tadrAmayA saha || 2|| tadeva shR^iNu viShNoshcha charitaM pramudAvaham | shivashAsanakartushcha mAtushcha jagatAM hareH || 3|| raNamadhye vyomavachaH shrutvA devena shambhunA | preritaH sha~NkhachUDasya gR^ihItvA kavachaM param || 4|| viprarUpeNa tvaritaM mAyayA nijayA hariH | jagAma sha~NkhachUDasya rUpeNa tulasIgR^iham || 5|| dundubhiM vAdayAmAsa tulasIdvArasannidhau | jayashabdaM cha tatraiva bodhayAmAsa sundarIm || 6|| tachChrutvA chaiva sA sAdhvI paramAnandasaMyutA | rAjamArgaM gavAkSheNa dadarsha paramAdarAt || 7|| brAhmaNebhyo dhanaM dattvA kArayAmAsa ma~Ngalam | drutaM chakAra shR^i~NgAraM j~nAtvA.a.ayAtaM nijaM patim || 8|| avaruhya rathAdviShNustaddevyA bhavanaM yayau | sha~NkhachUDasvarUpaH sa mAyAvI devakAryakR^it || 9|| dR^iShTvA taM cha puraH prAptaM svakAntaM sA mudAnvitA | tatpAdau kShAlayAmAsa nanAma cha ruroda cha || 10|| ratnasiMhAsane ramye vAsayAmAsa ma~Ngalam | tAmbUlaM cha dadau tasmai karpUrAdisuvAsitam || 11|| adya me saphalaM janma jIvanaM sambabhUva ha | raNe gataM cha prANeshaM pashyantyAshcha punargR^ihe || 12|| ityuktvA sakaTAkShaM sA nirIkShya sasmitaM mudA | paprachCha raNavR^ittAntaM kAntaM madhurayA girA || 13|| tulasyuvAcha | asa~NkhyavishvasaMhartA sa devapravaraH prabhuH | yasyAj~nAvarttino devA viShNubrahmAdayaH sadA || 14|| tridevajanakaH so.atra triguNAtmA cha nirguNaH | bhaktechChayA cha saguNo haribrahmApravartakaH || 15|| kuberasya prArthanayA guNarUpadharo haraH | kailAsavAsI gaNapaH parabrahma satAM gatiH || 16|| yasyaikapalamAtreNa koTibrahmANDasa~NkShayaH | viShNubrahmAdayo.atItA bahavaH kShaNamAtrataH || 17|| kartuM sArddhaM cha tenaiva samaraM tvaM gataH prabho | kathaM babhUva sa~NgrAmastena devasahAyinA || 18|| kushalI tvamihAyAtastaM jitvA parameshvaram | kathaM babhUva vijayastava brUhi tadeva me || 19|| shrutvetthaM tulasIvAkyaM sa vihasya ramApatiH | sha~NkhachUDarUpadharastAmuvAchAmR^itaM vachaH || 20|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | yadAhaM raNabhUmau cha jagAma samarapriyaH | kolAhalo mahAn jAtaH pravR^itto.abhUnmahAraNaH || 21|| devadAnavayoryuddhaM sambabhUva jayaiShiNoH | daityAH parAjitAstatra nirjarairbalagarvitaiH || 22|| tadAhaM samaraM tatrAkArShaM devairbalotkaTaiH | parAjitAshcha te devAH sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yayuH || 23|| rudro.api tatsahAyArthamAjagAma raNaM prati | tenAhaM vai chiraM kAlamayautsaM baladarpitaH || 24|| AvayoH samaraH kAnte pUrNamabdaM babhUva ha | nAsho babhUva sarveShAmasurANAM cha kAmini || 25|| prItiM cha kArayAmAsa brahmA cha svayamAvayoH | devAnAmadhikArAshcha pradattA brahmashAsanAt || 26|| mayAgataM svabhavanaM shivalokaM shivo gataH | sarvasvAsthyamatIvApa dUrIbhUto hyupadravaH || 27|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA jagatAM nAthaH shayanaM cha chakAra ha | reme ramApatistatra ramayA sa tayA mudA || 28|| sA sAdhvI sukhasambhAvAkarShaNasya vyatikramAt | sarvaM vitarkayAmAsa kastvamevetyuvAcha sA || 29|| tulasyuvAcha | ko vA tvaM vada mAmAshu bhuktAhaM mAyayA tvayA | dUrIkR^itaM matsatItvamatha tvAM vai shapAmyaham || 30|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tulasIvachanaM shrutvA hariH shApabhayena cha | dadhAra lIlayA brahmansvamUrtiM sumanoharAm || 31|| tad dR^iShTvA tulasI rUpaM j~nAtvA viShNuM tu chihnataH | pAtivratyaparityAgAt kruddhA sA tamuvAcha ha || 32|| tulasyuvAcha | he viShNo te dayA nAsti pAShANasadR^ishaM manaH | patidharmasya bha~Ngena mama svAmI hataH khalu || 33|| pAShANasadR^ishastvaM cha dayAhIno yataH khalaH | tasmAtpAShANarUpastvaM machChApena bhavAdhunA || 34|| ye vadanti dayAsindhuM tvAM bhrAntAste na saMshayaH | bhakto vinAparAdhena parArthe cha kathaM hataH || 35|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA tulasI sA vai sha~NkhachUDapriyA satI | bhR^ishaM ruroda shokArtA vilalApa bhR^ishaM muhuH || 36|| tatastAM rudatIM dR^iShTvA sa viShNuH parameshvaraH | sasmAra sha~NkaraM devaM yena sammohitaM jagat || 37|| tataH prAdurbabhUvAtha sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | hariNA praNatashchAsItsannuto vinayena saH || 38|| shokAkulaM hariM dR^iShTvA vilapantIM cha tatpriyAm | nayena bodhayAmAsa taM tAM kR^ipaNavatsalAm || 39|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | mA rodIstulasi tvaM hi bhu~Nkte karmaphalaM janaH | sukhaduHkhado na ko.apyasti saMsAre karmasAgare || 40|| prastutaM shR^iNu nirduHkhaM shR^iNoti sumanA hariH | dvayoH sukhakaraM yattad bravImi sukhahetave || 41|| tapastvayA kR^itaM bhadre tasyaiva tapasaH phalam | tadanyathA kathaM syAdvai jAtaM tvayi tathA cha tat || 42|| idaM sharIraM tyaktvA cha divyadehaM vidhAya cha | ramasva hariNA nityaM ramayA sadR^ishI bhava || 43|| taveyaM tanurutsR^iShTA nadIrUpA bhavediha | bhArate puNyarUpA sA gaNDakIti cha vishrutA || 44|| kiyatkAlaM mahAdevi devapUjanasAdhane | pradhAnarUpA tulasI bhaviShyati vareNa me || 45|| svarge martye cha pAtAle tiShTha tvaM harisannidhau | bhava tvaM tulasIvR^ikSho varA puShpeShu sundari || 46|| vR^ikShAdhiShThAtR^idevI tvaM vaikuNThe divyarUpiNI | sArdhaM rahasi hariNA nityaM krIDAM kariShyasi || 47|| nadyadhiShThAtR^idevI yA bhArate bahupuNyadA | lavaNodasya patnI sA haryaMshasya bhaviShyasi || 48|| harirvai shailarUpI cha gaNDakI tIrasannidhau | sa~NkariShyatyadhiShThAnaM bhArate tava shApataH || 49|| tatra koTyashcha kITAshcha tIkShNadaMShTrA bhaya~NkarAH | tachChittvA kuhare chakraM kariShyanti tadIyakam || 50|| shAlagrAmashilA sA hi tadbhedAdatipuNyadA | lakShmInArAyaNAkhyAdishchakrabhedAdbhaviShyati || 51|| shAlagrAmashilA viShNostulasyAstava sa~NgamaH | sadA sAdR^ishyarUpA yA bahupuNyavivarddhinI || 52|| tulasIpatravichChedaM shAlagrAme karoti yaH | tasya janmAntare bhadre strIvichChedo bhaviShyati || 53|| tulasIpatravichChedaM sha~NkhaM hitvA karoti yaH | bhAryAhIno bhavetso.api rogI syAtsaptajanmasu || 54|| shAlagrAmashcha tulasI sha~NkhaM chaikatra eva hi | yo rakShati mahAj~nAnI sa bhavechChrIharipriyaH || 55|| tvaM priyAH sha~NkhachUDasya chaikamanvantarAvadhi | sha~Nkhena sArdhaM tvadbhedaH kevalaM duHkhadastava || 56|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA sha~Nkarastatra mAhAtmyamUchivAMstadA | shAlagrAmashilAyAshcha tulasyA bahupuNyadam || 57|| tatashchAntarhito bhUtvA modayitvA hariM cha tAm | jagAma svAlayaM shambhuH sharmado hi sadA satAm || 58|| iti shrutvA vachaH shambhoH prasannA tu tulasyabhUt | taddehaM cha parityajya divyarUpA babhUva ha || 59|| prajagAma tayA sArddhaM vaikuNThaM kamalApatiH | sadyastaddehajAtA cha babhUva gaNDakI nadI || 60|| shailo.abhUdachyutaH so.api tattIre puNyado nR^iNAm | kurvanti tatra kITAshcha ChidraM bahuvidhaM mune || 61|| jale patanti yAstatra shilAstAstvatipuNyadAH | sthalasthA pi~NgalA j~neyAshchopatApAya chaiva hi || 62|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM tava prashnAnusArataH | charitaM puNyadaM shambhoH sarvakAmapradaM nR^iNAm || 63|| AkhyAnamidamAkhyAtaM viShNumAhAtmyamishritam | bhuktimuktipradaM puNyaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe sha~NkhachUDavadhopAkhyAne tulasIshApavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.41|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.42\. dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | hiraNyAkShavadhaH |} nArada uvAcha | sha~NkhachUDavadhaM shrutvA charitaM shashimaulinaH | ayaM tR^ipto.asmi no tvatto.amR^itaM pItvA yathA janaH || 1|| brahmanyachcharitaM tasya maheshasya mahAtmanaH | mAyAmAshritya sallIlAM kurvato bhaktamodadAm || 2|| brahmovAcha | sha~NkhachUDavadhaM shrutvA vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | aprAkShIdimamevArthaM brahmaputraM munIshvaram || 3|| sanatkumAraH provAcha vyAsaM satyavatIsutam | suprashaMsya maheshasya charitaM ma~NgalAyanam || 4|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa maheshasya charitaM ma~NgalAyanam | yathAndhako gANapatyaM prApa shambhoH parAtmanaH || 5|| kR^itvA paramasa~NgrAmaM tena pUrvaM munIshvara | prasAdya taM maheshAnaM sattvabhAvAtpunaH punaH || 6|| mAhAtmyamadbhutaM shambhoH sharaNAgatarakShiNaH | subhaktavatsalasyaiva nAnAlIlAvihAriNaH || 7|| mAhAtmyametad vR^iShabhadhvajasya shrutvA munirgandhavatIsuto hi | vacho mahArthaM praNipatya bhaktyA hyuvAcha taM brahmasutaM munIndram || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha | ko hyandhako vai bhagavanmunIsha kasyAnvaye vIryavataH pR^ithivyAm | jAto mahAtmA balavAn pradhAnaH kimAtmakaH kasya suto.andhakashcha || 9|| etatsamastaM sarahasyamadya prabrUhi me brahmasuta prasAdAt | skandAnmayA vai viditaM hi samyak maheshaputrAdamitAvabodhAt || 10|| gANapatyaM kathaM prApa shambhoH paramatejasaH | so.andhako dhanya evAti yo babhUva gaNeshvaraH || 11|| brahmovAcha | vyAsasya chaitadvachanaM nishamya provAcha sa brahmasutastadAnIm | maheshvarotIH paramAptalakShmIH saMshrotukAmaM janakaM shukasya || 12|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | purAgato bhaktakR^ipAkaro.asau kailAsataH shailasutAgaNADhyaH | vihartukAmaH kila kAshikAM vai svashailato nirjarachakravartI || 13|| sa rAjadhAnIM cha vidhAya tasyAM chakre parotIH sukhadA janAnAm | tadrakShakaM bhairavanAmavIraM kR^itvA samaM shailajayA hi bahvIH || 14|| sa ekadA mandaranAmadheyaM gato nagaM tadvarasuprabhAvAt | tatrApi nAnAgaNavIramukhyaiH shivAsameto vijahAra bhUri || 15|| pUrve disho mandarashailasaMsthA kaparddinashchaNDaparAkramasya | chakre tato netranimIlanaM tu sA pArvatI narmayutaM salIlam || 16|| pravAlahemAbjadhR^itaprabhAbhyAM karAmbujAbhyAM nimimIla netre | harasya netreShu nimIliteShu kShaNena jAtaH sumahAndhakAraH || 17|| tatsparshayogAchcha maheshvarasya karau cha tasyAH skhalitaM madAmbhaH | shambhorlalATe kShaNavahnitapto vinirgato bhUri jalasya binduH || 18|| garbho babhUvAtha karAlavaktro bhaya~NkaraH krodhaparaH kR^itaghnaH | andho virUpI jaTilashcha kR^iShNo naretaro vaikR^itikaHsuromA || 19|| gAyanhasanprarudannR^ityamAno vilelihAno ghanaghoraghoShaH | jAtena tenAdbhutadarshanena gaurIM bhavo.asau smitapUrvamAha || 20|| shrImahesha uvAcha | nimIlya netrANi kR^itaM cha karma vibheShi sA.asmAddayite kathaM tvam | gaurI harAttadvachanaM nishamya vihasyamAnA pramumocha netre || 21|| jAte prakAshe sati ghorarUpo jAto.andhakArAdapi netrahInaH | tAdR^igvidhaM taM cha nirIkShya bhUtaM paprachCha gaurI puruShaM mahesham || 22|| gauryyuvAcha | ko.ayaM virUpo bhagavanhi jAto nAvagrato ghorabhaya~Nkarashcha | vadasva satyaM mama kiM nimittaM sR^iShTo.atha vA kena cha kasya putraH || 23|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shrutvA harastadvachanaM priyAyA lIlAkaraH sR^iShTikR^ito.andharUpam | lIlAkarAyAstrijagajjananyA vihasya ki~nchidbhagavAnuvAcha || 24|| mahesha uvAcha | shR^iNvambike hyadbhutavR^ittakAre utpanna eSho.adbhutachaNDavIryaH | nimIlite chakShuShi me bhavatyA sa svedajo me.andhakanAmadheyaH || 25|| tvaM chAsya kartAsya yathAnurUpaM tvayA sa sakhyA dayayA gaNebhyaH | sa rakShitavyastvayi taM hi vaikaM vichArya buddhyA karaNIyamArye || 26|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | gaurI tato bhR^irtR^ivacho nishamya kAruNyabhAvAtsahitA sakhIbhiH | nAnAprakArairbahubhirhyupAyai\- shchakAra rakShAM svasutasya yadvat || 27|| kAle.atha tasmin shishire prayAto hiraNyanetrastvatha putrakAmaH | svajyeShThabandhostanayapratAnaM saMvIkShya chAsItpriyayA niyuktaH || 28|| araNyamAshritya tapashchakArA\- surastadA kashyapajaH sutArtham | kAShThopamo.asau jitaroShadoShaH sandarshanArthaM tu maheshvarasya || 29|| tuShTaH pinAkI tapasAsya samyag varapradAnAya yayau dvijendra | tatsthAnamAsAdya vR^iShadhvajo.asau jagAda daityapravaraM maheshaH || 30|| mahesha uvAcha | he daityanAtha kuru nendriyasa~NghapAtaM kimarthametadvratamAshritaM te | prabrUhi kAmaM varado bhavo.ahaM yadichChasi tvaM sakalaM dadAmi || 31|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | sarasyamAkarNya maheshavAkyaM hyatiprasannaH kanakAkShadaityaH | kR^itA~njalirnamrashirA uvAcha | stutyA cha natvA vividhaM girIsham || 32|| hiraNyAkSha uvAcha | putrastu me chandralalATa nAsti suvIryavAndaityakulAnurUpI || tadarthametad vratamAsthito.ahaM taM dehi devesha suvIryavantam || 33|| yasmAchcha mad bhrAturanantavIryAH prahlAdapUrvA api pa~nchaputrAH | mameha nAstIti gatAnvayo.ahaM ko mAmakaM rAjyamidaM bubhUShet || 34|| rAjyaM parasya svabalena hR^itvA bhu~Nkte.athavA svaM pitureva dR^iShTam | sa prochyate putra iha tvamutra putrI sa tenApi bhavetpitAsau || 35|| UrdhvaM gatiH putravatAM niruktA manIShibhirdharmabhR^itAM variShThaiH | sarvANi bhUtAni tadarthameva\- mataH pravarteta pashUn svatejasaH || 36|| niranvayasyAtha na santi lokAH tadarthamichChanti janAH surebhyaH | sadA samArAdhya surA~Nghripa~NkajaM yAchanta itthaM sutamekameva || 37|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etadbhavastadvachanaM nishamya kR^ipAkaro daityanR^ipasya tuShTaH | tamAha daityAdhipa nAsti putraH tvadvIryajaH kintu dadAmi putram || 38|| mamAtmajaM tvandhakanAmadheyaM tvattulyavIryaM tvaparAjitaM cha | vR^iNIShva putraM sakalaM vihAya duHkhaM pratIchChasva sutaM tvameva || 39|| ityevamuktvA pradadau sa tasmai hiraNyanetrAya sutaM prasannaH | harastu gauryyA sahito mahAtmA bhUtAdinAthastripurArirugraH || 40|| tato harAtprApya sutaM sa daityaH pradakShiNIkR^itya yathAkrameNa | stotrairanekairabhipUjya rudraM tuShTaH svarAjyaM gatavAnmahAtmA || 41|| tatastu putraM girishAdavApya rasAtalaM chaNDaparAkramastu | imAM dharitrImanayatsvadeshaM daityo vijitvA tridashAnasheShAn || 42|| tatastu devairmunibhishcha siddhaiH sarvAtmakaM yaj~namayaM karAlam | vArAhamAshritya vapuH pradhAna\- mArAdhito viShNuranantavIryaH || 43|| ghoNAprahArairvividhairdharitrIM vidArya pAtAlatalaM pravishya | tuNDena daityAn shatasho vichUrNya daMShTrAbhiragryAbhirakhaNDitAbhiH || 44|| pAdaprahArairashaniprakAshai\- runmathya sainyAni nishAcharANAm | mArtaNDakoTipratimena pashchAt sudarshanenAdbhutachaNDatejAH || 45|| hiraNyanetrasya shiro jvalantaM chichCheda daityAMshcha dadAha duShTAn | tataH prahR^iShTo ditijendrarAja stamandhakaM tatra sa chAbhyaShi~nchat || 46|| svasthAnamAgatya tato dharitrIM dR^iShTrA~NkureNoddharataH prahR^iShTaH | bhUmiM cha pAtAlatalAnmahAtmA pupoSha bhAgaM tvatha pUrvakaM tu || 47|| devaiHsamastairmunibhiH prahR^iShTai\- rabhiShTutaH padmabhuvA cha tena | yayau svalokaM harirugrakAyo varAharUpastu sukAryakartA || 48|| hiraNyanetre.atha hate.asureshe varAharUpeNa sureNa sadyaH | devAHsamastA munayashcha sarve pare cha jIvAH sukhino babhUvuH || 49|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe hiraNyAkShavadho nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.42|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.43\. trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | gaNAdhipatyaprAptyandhakajanma hiraNyanetrahiraNyakashipuvadhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na hate tasminsuradruhi | kimakArShIttatastasya jyeShThabhrAtA mahAsuraH || 1|| kutUhalamiti shrotuM mamAstIha munIshvara | tachChrAvaya kR^ipAM kR^itvA brahmaputra namo.astu te || 2|| brahmovAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya vyAsasya sa munIshvaraH | sanatkumAraH provAcha smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | bhrAtaryevaM vinihate hariNA kroDamUrtinA | hiraNyakashipurvyAsa paryatapyadruShA shuchA || 4|| tataH prajAnAM kadanaM vidhAtuM kadanapriyAn | nirdideshA.asurAnvIrAnharivairapriyo hi saH || 5|| atha te bhartR^isandeshamAdAya shirasA.asurAH | devaprajAnAM kadanaM vidadhuH kadanapriyAH || 6|| tato viprakR^ite loke.asuraistairduShTamAnasaiH | divaM devAH parityajya bhuvi cheruralakShitAH || 7|| hiraNyakashipurbhrAtuH samparetasya duHkhitaH | kR^itvA karodakAdIni tatkalatrAdyasAntvayat || 8|| tataHsa daityarAjendro hyajeyamajarAmaram | AtmAnamapratidvandvamekarAjyaM vyadhitsata || 9|| sa tepe mandaradroNyAM tapaH paramadAruNam | UrdhvabAhurnabhodR^iShTiH ShAdA~NguShThAshritAvaniH || 10|| tasmiMstapastapyamAne devAHsarve balAnvitAH | daityAnsarvAnvinirjitya svAni sthAnAni bhejire || 11|| tasya mUrdhnaH samudbhUtaH sadhUmo.agnistapomayaH | tiryagUrdhvamadholokAnatapadviShvagIritaH || 12|| tena taptA divaM tyaktvA brahmalokaM yayuH surAH | dhAtre vij~nApayAmAsustattapovikR^itAnanAH || 13|| atha vij~nApito devairvyAsa tairAtmabhUrvidhiH | parIto bhR^igudakShAdyairyayau daityeshvarAshramam || 14|| pratApya lokAnakhilAMstato.asau samAgataM padmabhavaM dadarsha | varaM hi dAtuM tamuvAcha dhAtA varaM vR^iNIShveti pitAmaho.api || nishamya vAchaM madhurAM vidhAtu\- rvacho.abravIdevamamUDhabuddhiH || 15|| hiraNyakashipuruvAcha | mR^ityorbhayaM me bhagavanprajesha pitAmahAbhUnna kadApi deva | shastrAstrapAshAshanishuShkavR^ikSha\- girIndratoyAgniripuprahAraiH || 16|| devaishcha daityairmunibhishcha siddhaiH tvatsR^iShTajIvairbahuvAkyataH kim | svarge dharaNyAM divase nishAyAM naivordhvato nApyadhataH prajesha || 17|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasyaitadIdR^igvachanaM nishamya daityendra tuShTo.asmi labhasva sarvam | praNamya viShNuM manasA tamAha dayAnvito.asAviti padmayoniH || 18|| alaM tapaste paripUrNakAmaH samAH sahasrANi cha ShaNNavatyaH | uttiShTha rAjyaM kuru dAnavAnAM shrutvA giraM tatsumukho babhUva || 19|| rAjyAbhiShiktaH prapitAmahena trailokyanAshAya matiM chakAra | utsAdya dharmAn sakalAnpramatto jitvAhave so.api surAnsamastAn || 20|| tato bhayAd indramukhAshcha devAH pitAmahAj~nAM samavApya sarve | upadrutA daityavareNa jAtAH kShIrodadhiM yatra haristu shete || 21|| ArAdhayAmAsuratIva viShNuM stutvA vachobhiH sukhadaM hi matvA | nivedayAmAsuratho prasannaM duHkhaM svakIyaM sakalaM hi te te || 22|| shrutvA tadIyaM sakalaM hi duHkhaM tuShTo rameshaH pradadau varAMstu | utthAya tasmAchChayanAdupendro nijAnurUpairvividhairvachobhiH || 23|| AshvAsya devAnakhilAnmunInvA uvAcha vaishvAnaratulyatejAH | daityaM haniShye prasabhaM sureshAH prayAta dhAmAni nijAni tuShTAH || 24|| shrutvA rameshasya vachaH sureshAH shakrAdikAste nikhilAH sutuShTAH | yayuH svadhAmAni hiraNyanetrA\- nujaM cha matvA nihataM munIsha || 25|| Ashritya rUpaM jaTilaM karAlaM daMShTrAyudhaM tIkShNanakhaM sunAsam | saiMhaM cha nAraM suvidAritAsyaM mArtaNDakoTipratimaM sughoram || 26|| yugAntakAlAgnisamaprabhAvaM jaganmayaM kiM bahubhirvachobhiH | aste ravau so.api hi gachChatIsho gato.asurANAM nagarIM mahAtmA || 27|| kR^itvA cha yuddhaM prabalaiHsa daityai\- rhatvAtha tAndaityagaNAngR^ihItvA | babhrAma tatrAdbhutavikramashcha babha~nja tAMstAnasurAnnR^isiMhaH || 28|| dR^iShTaH sa daityairatulaprabhAva\- ste rebhire te hi tathaiva sarve | siMhaM cha taM sarvamayaM nirIkShya prahlAdanAmA ditijendraputraH | uvAcha rAjAnamayaM mR^igendro jaganmayaH kiM samupAgatashcha || 29|| prahlAda uvAcha | eSha praviShTo bhagavAnananto nR^isiMhamAtro nagaraM tvadantaH | nivR^itya yuddhAchCharaNaM prayAhi pashyAmi siMhasya karAlamUrttim || 30|| yasmAnna yoddhA bhuvanatraye.api kuruShva rAjyaM vinamanmR^igendram | shrutvA svaputrasya vacho durAtmA tamAha bhIto.asi kimatra putra || 31|| uktveti putraM ditijAdhinAtho daityarShabhAnvIravarAnsa rAjA | gR^ihNantu vai siMhamamuM bhavanto vIrA virUpabhrukuTIkShaNaM tu || 32|| tasyAj~nayA daityavarAstataste grahItukAmA vivishurmR^igendram | kShaNena dagdhAH shalabhA ivAgniM rUpAbhilAShAtpravivikShavo vai || 33|| daityeShu dagdheShvapi daityarAja\- shchakAra yuddhaM sa mR^igAdhipena | shastraiH samagrairakhilaistathAstraiH shaktyarShTipAshA~NkushapAvakAdyaiH || 34|| saMyudhyatoreva tayorjagAma brAhmaM dinaM vyAsa hi shastrapANyoH | pravIrayorvIraraveNa garjatoH parasparaM krodhasuyuktachetasoH || 35|| tataH sa daityaH sahasA bahUMshcha kR^itvA bhujAn shastrayutAnnirIkShya | nR^isiMharUpaM prayayau mR^igendra saMyudhyamAnaM sahasA samantAt || 36|| tataH suyuddhaM tvatiduHsahaM tu shastraiHsamastaishcha tathAkhilAstraiH | kR^itvA mahAdaityavaro nR^isiMhaM kShayaM gataiH shUladharo.abhyupAyAt || 37|| tato gR^ihItaH sa mR^igAdhipena bhujairanekairgirisAravadbhiH | nidhAya jAnau sa bhujAntareShu nakhA~NkurairdAnavamarmabhidbhiH || 38|| nakhAstrahR^itpadmamasR^igvimishra\- mutpAdya jIvAdvigataH kShaNena | tyaktastadAnIM sa tu kAShThabhUtaH punaH punashchUrNitasarvagAtraH || 39|| tasminhate devaripau prasannaH prahlAdamAmantrya kR^itapraNAmam | rAjye.abhiShichyAdbhutavIryaviShNu\- stataH prayAto gatimapratarkyAm || 40|| tato.atihR^iShTAHsakalAH sureshAH praNamya viShNuM dishi vipra tasyAm | yayuH svadhAmAni pitAmahAdyAH kR^itasvakAryaM bhagavantamIDyam || 41|| pravarNitaM tvandhakajanma rudrAd hiraNyanetrasya mR^itirvarAhAt | nR^isiMhatastatsahajasya nAshaH prahlAdarAjyAptiriti prasa~NgAt || 42|| shR^iNu tvidAnIM dvijavarya matto.a\- ndhakaprabhAvaM bhavakR^it pralabdham | hareNa yuddhaM khalu tasya pashchAd gaNAdhipatyaM girishasya tasya || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe gaNAdhipatyaprAptyandhakajanma hiraNyanetrahiraNyakashipuvadhavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.43|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.44\. chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | andhakagANapatyapadalAbhopAkhyAne dUtasaMvAdaH |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | tato hiraNyAkShasutaH kadAchi\- tsaMshrAvito narmayutairmadAndhaiH | tairbhrAtR^ibhiHsamprayuto vihAre kimandha rAjyena tavAdya kAryam || 1|| hiraNyanetrastu babhUva mUDhaH kalipriyaM netravihInameva | yo labdhavAMstvAM vikR^itaM virUpaM ghoraistapobhirgirishaM prasAdya || 2|| sa tvaM na bhAgI khalu rAjyakasya kimanyajAto.api labheta rAjyam | vichAryatAM tadbhavataiva nUnaM vayaM tu tadbhAgina eva satyam || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | teShAM tu vAkyAni nishamya tAni vichArya buddhyA svayameva dInaH | tAn shAntayitvA vividhairvachobhiH gatastvaraNyaM nishi nirjanaM tu || 4|| varShAyutaM tatra tapashchachAra jajApa jApyaM vidhR^itaikapAdaH | AhArahIno niyamordhvabAhuH karttuM na shakyaM hi surAsurairyat || 5|| prajvAlya vahniM sma juhoti gAtra\- mAMsaM saraktaM khalu varShamAtram | tIkShNena shastreNa nikR^itya dehAt samantrakaM pratyahameva hutvA || 6|| snAyvasthisheShaM kuNapaM tadAsau kShayaM gataM shoNitameva sarvam | yadAsya mAMsAni na santi dehaM prakSheptukAmastu hutAshanAya || 7|| tataH sa dR^iShTastridashAlayairjanaiH suvismitairbhItiyutaiH samastaiH | athAmaraiH shIghrataraM prasAdito babhUva dhAtA nutibhirnuto hi || 8|| nivArayitvAtha pitAmahastaM hyuvAcha taM chAdya varaM vR^iNIShva | yasyAptikAmastava sarvaloke sudurlabhaM dAnava taM gR^ihANa || 9|| sa padmayonestu vacho nishamya provAcha dInaH praNatastu daityaH | yairniShThurairme prahR^itaM tu rAjyaM prahrAdamukhyA mama santu bhR^ityAH || 10|| andhasya divyaM hi tathAstu chakShu\- rindrAdayo me karadA bhavantu | mR^ityustu mAbhUnmama devadaitya\- gandharvayakShoragamAnuShebhyaH || 11|| nArAyaNAdvA ditijendrashatroH sarvAjjanAtsarvamayAchcha sharvAt | shrutvA vachastasya sudAruNaM tat susha~NkitaH padmabhavastamAha || 12|| brahmovAcha | daityendra sarvaM bhavitA tadetad vinAshahetuM cha gR^ihANa ki~nchit | yasmAnna jAto na janiShyate vA yo na praviShTo mukhamantakasya || 13|| atyantadIrghaM khalu jIvitaM tu bhavAdR^ishAH satpuruShAH tyajantu | etadvachaH sAnunayaM nishamya pitAmahAtprAha punaH sa daityaH || 14|| andhaka uvAcha | kAlatraye yAshcha bhavanti nAryaH shreShThAshcha madhyAshcha tathA kaniShThAH | tAsAM cha madhye khalu ratnabhUtA mamApi nityaM jananIva kAchit || 15|| kAyena vAchA manasApyagamyA nArI nR^ilokasya cha durlabhA yA | tAM kAmayAnasya mamAstu nAsho daityendrabhAvAdbhagavAnsvayambhUH || 16|| vAkyaM tadAkarNya sa padmayoniH suvismitaH sha~NkarapAdapadmam | sasmAra samprApya nideshamAshu shambhostu taM prAha tato.andhakaM vai || 17|| brahmovAcha | yatkA~NkShase daitya varAMstu te vai sarvaM bhavatyeva vachaH sakAmam | uttiShThaH daityendra labhasva kAmaM sadaiva vIraistu kuruShva yuddham || 18|| shrutvA tadetadvachanaM munIsha vidhAturAshu praNipatya bhaktyA | lokeshvaraM hATakanetraputraH snAyvasthisheShastu tamAha devam || 19|| andhaka uvAcha | kathaM vibho vairibalaM pravishya hyanena dehena karomi yuddham | snAyvasthisheShaM kuru mAMsapuShTaM kareNa puNyena cha mAM spR^ishAdya || 20|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shrutvA vachastasya sa padmayoniH kareNa saMspR^ishya cha tachCharIram | gataH surendraiH sahitaH svadhAma sampUjyamAno munisiddhasa~NghaiH || 21|| saMspR^iShTamAtraH sa cha daityarAjaH sampUrNadeho balavAn babhUva | sa~njAtanetraH subhago babhUva hR^iShTaH svamevaM nagaraM vivesha || 22|| utsR^ijya rAjyaM sakalaM cha tasmai prahlAdamukhyAstvatha dAnavendrAH | tamAgataM labdhavaraM cha matvA bhR^ityA babhUvurvashagAstu tasya || 23|| tato.andhakaH svargamagAdvijetuM senAbhiyuktaH sahabhR^ityavargaH | vijitya devAn pradhane samastAn karapradaM vajradharaM chakAra || 24|| nAgAnsuparNAnvararAkShasAMshcha gandharvayakShAnapi mAnuShAMstu | girIndravR^ikShAnsamareShu sarvAM\- shchatuShpadaH siMhamukhAnvijigye || 25|| trailokyametaddhi charAcharaM vai vashaM chakArAtmani sanniyojya | tato.anukUlAni sudarshanAni nArIsahasrANi bahUni gatvA || 26|| rasAtale chaiva tathA dharAyAM triviShTape yAH pramadAH surUpAH | tAbhiryuto.anyeShu sa parvateShu rarAma ramyeShu nadItaTeShu || 27|| krIDAyamAnaH sa tu madhyavartI tAsAM praharShAdatha dAnavendraH | tatpItashiShTAni pibanpravR^ittyai divyAni peyAni sumAnuShANi || 28|| anyAni divyAni tu yadrasAni phalAni puShpANi sugandhavanti | samprApya yAnAni suvAhanAni mayena sR^iShTAni gR^ihottamAni || 29|| puShpArghadhUpAnnavilepanaishcha sushobhitAnyadbhutadarshanaishcha | sa~NkrIDamAnasya gatAni tasya varShAyutAnIha tathAndhakasya || 30|| jAnAti ki~nchinna shubhaM paratra yadAtmanaH saukhyakaraM bhaveddhi | sadAndhako daityavaraH sa mUDho madAndhabuddhiH kR^itaduShTasa~NgaH || 31|| tataH pramattastu sutAnpradhAnAn kutarkavAdairabhibhUya sarvAn | chachAra daityaiHsahito mahAtmA vinAshayanvaidikasarvadharmAn || 32|| vedAndvijAn vittamadAbhibhUto na manyate smApyamarAngurUMshcha | reme tathA daivagato hatAyuH svairairahobhirgamayanvayashcha || 33|| tataH kadAchidgatavAnsasainyo bahuprayAtA pR^ithivItale.asmin | anekasa~NkhyA api varShakoTyaH praharShito mandaraparvataM tu || 34|| svarNopamAM tatra nirIkShya shobhAM babhrAma sainyaiH saha mAnamattaH | krIDArthamAsAdya cha taM girIndraM matiM sa vAsAya chakAra mohAt || 35|| shubhaM dR^iDhaM tatra puraM sa kR^itvA mudA sthito daityapatiH prabhAvAt | niveshayAmAsa punaH krameNa atyadbhutaM mandarashailasAnau || 36|| duryodhano vaidhasahastisa.nj~nau tanmantriNau dAnavasattamasya | te vai kadAchidgirisusthale hi nArIM surUpAM dadR^ishustrayo.api || 37|| te shIghragA daityavarAstu harShAd drutaM mahAdaityapatiM sametya | UchuryathAdR^iShTamatIva prItyA tathAndhakaM vIravaraM hi sarve || 38|| mantriNa UchuH | guhAntare dhyAnanimIlitAkSho daityendra kashchinmuniratra dR^iShTaH | rUpAnvitashchandrakalArddhachUDaH kaTisthale baddhagajendrakR^ittiH || 39|| nAgendrabhogAvR^itasarvagAtraH kapAlamAlAbharaNo jaTAlaH | sa shUlahastaH sharatUNadhArI mahAdhanuShmAnvivR^itAkShasUtraH || 40|| khaDgI trishUlI lakuTI kapardI chaturbhujo gauratarAkR^itirhi | bhasmAnulipto vilasatsutejAH tapasvivaryo.adbhutasarvaveShaH || 41|| tasyAvidUre puruShashcha dR^iShTaH sa vAnaro ghoramukhaHkarAlaH | sarvAyudho rUkShakarashcha rakShan sthito jaradgovR^iShabhashcha shuklaH || 42|| tasyopaviShTasya tapasvino.api suchArurUpA taruNI manoj~nA | nArI shubhA pArshvagatA hi tasya dR^iShTA cha kAchidbhuvi ratnabhUtA || 43|| pravAlamuktAmaNihemaratna\- vastrAvR^itA mAlyashubhopagUDhA | sA yena dR^iShTA sa cha dR^iShTimAnsyAd dR^iShTena chAnyena kimatra kAryam || 44|| mAnyA maheshasya cha divyanArI bhAryA muneH puNyavataH priyA sA | yogyA hi draShTuM bhavatashcha samya\- gAnAyya daityendra suratnabhoktuH || 45|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shrutveti teShAM vachanAni tAni kAmAturo ghUrNitasarvagAtraH | visarjayAmAsa muneH sakAshaM duryodhanAdInsahasA sa daityaH || 46|| AsAdya te taM munimaprameyaM bR^ihadvrataM mantrivarA hi tasya | surAjanItipravaNA munIsha praNamya taM daityanideshamAhuH || 47|| mantriNa UchuH | hiraNyanetrasya suto mahAtmA daityAdhirAjo.andhakanAmadheyaH | trailokyanAtho bhavakR^innideshA\- dihopaviShTo.adya vihArashAlI || 48|| tanmantriNo vai vayama~NgavIrA\- stavopakaNThaM cha samAgatAH sma | tatpreShitAstvAM yaduvAcha tadvai shR^iNuShva sandattamanAstapasvin || 49|| tvaM kasya putro.asi kimarthamatra sukhopaviShTo munivarya dhIman | kasyeyamIdR^iktaruNI surUpA deyA shubhA daityapatermunIndra || 50|| kvedaM sharIraM tava bhasmadigdhaM kapAlamAlAbharaNaM virUpam | tUNIrasatkArmukabANakhaDga\- bhushuNDishUlAshanitomarANi || 51|| kva jAhnavI puNyatamA jaTAgre kvAyaM shashI vA kuNapAsthikhaNDam | viShAnalo dIrghamukhaH kva sarpaH kva sa~NgamaH pInapayodharAyAH || 52|| jaradgavArohaNamaprashastaM kShamAvatastasya na darshanaM cha | sandhyApraNAmaH kvachideSha dharmaH kva bhojanaM lokaviruddhametat || 53|| prayachCha nArIM mama sAntvapUrvaM striyA tapaH kiM kuruShe vimUDha | ayuktametattvayi nAnurUpaM yasmAdahaM ratnapatistriloke || 54|| vimu~ncha shastrANi mayAdya choktaH kuruShva pashchAttapa eva shuddham | ulla~Nghya machChAsanamapradhR^iShyaM vimokShyase sarvamidaM sharIram || 55|| matvAndhakaM duShTamatipradhAno maheshvaro laukikabhAvashIlaH | provAcha daityaM smitapUrvameva\- mAkarNya sarvaM tvatha dUtavAkyam || 56|| shiva uvAcha | yadyasmi rudrastava kiM mayA syAt kimarthamevaM vadasIti mithyA | shR^iNu prabhAvaM mama daityanAtha nyAyyaM na vaktuM vachanaM tvayaivam || 57|| nAhaM kvachitsvaM pitaraM smarAmi guhAntare ghoramananyachIrNam | etad vrataM pAshupataM charAmi na mAtaraM tvaj~natamo virUpaH || 58|| amUlametanmayi tu prasiddhaM sudustyajaM sarvamidaM mamAsti | bhAryA mameyaM taruNI surUpA sarvaMsahA sarvagatasya siddhiH || 59|| etarhi yadyadruchitaM tavAsti gR^ihANa tadvai khalu rAkShasa tvam | etAvaduktvA virarAma shambhuH tapasviveShaH puratastu teShAm || 60|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | gambhIrametadvachanaM nishamya te dAnavAstaM praNipatya mUrdhnA | jagmustato daityavarasya sUnuM trailokyanAshAya kR^itapratij~nam || 61|| babhAShire daityapatiM pramattaM praNamya rAjAnamadInasattvAH | te tatra sarve jayashabdapUrvaM rudreNa yattatsmitapUrvamuktam || 62|| mantriNa uchuH nishAcharashcha~nchalashauryadhairyaH kva dAnavaH kR^ipaNaH sattvahInaH | krUraH kR^itaghnashcha sadaiva pApI kva dAnavaH sUryasutAdbibheti || 63|| rAjastvamukto.akhiladaityanAtha\- stapasvinA tanmuninA vihasya | matvA svabuddhyA tR^iNavattrilokaM mahaujasA vIravareNa nUnam || 64|| kvAhaM cha shastrANi cha dAruNAni mR^ityoshcha santrAsakaraM kva yuddham | kva vIrako vAnaravaktratulyo nishAcharo jarasA jarjarA~NgaH || 65|| kvAyaM svarUpaH kva cha mandabhAgyo balaM tvadIyaM kva cha vIrudho vA | shakto.api chettvaM prayatasva yuddhaM kartuM tadA hyehi kuruShva ki~nchit || 66|| vajrAshanestulyamihAsti shastraM bhavAdR^ishAM nAshakaraM cha ghoram | kva te sharIraM mR^idupadmatulyaM vichArya chaivaM kuru rochate yat || 67|| ityevamAdIni vachAMsi bhadraM tapasvinoktAni cha dAnavesha | yuktaM na te tena sahAtra yuddhaM tvAmAha rAjansmayamAna eva || 68|| vivastushUnyairbahubhiH pralApai\- rasmAbhiruktairyadi budhyase tvam | tapobhiyuktena tapasvinA vai smartAsi pashchAnmunivAkyametat || 69|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tataH sa teShAM vachanaM nishamya jajvAla roSheNa sa mandabuddhiH | AjyAvasiktastviva kR^iShNavartmA satyaM hitaM tatkuTilaM sutIkShNam || 70|| gR^ihItakhaDgo varadAnamattaH prachaNDavAtAnukR^itiM cha kurvan | gantuM cha tatra smarabANaviddhaH samudyato.abhUdviparItadaivaH || 71|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe andhakagANapatyapadalAbhopAkhyAne dUtasaMvAdo nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.44|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.45\. pa~nchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | yuddhaprArambhadUtasaMvAdavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | gatastato mattagajendragAmI pItvA surAM ghUrNitalochanashcha | mahAnubhAvo bahusainyayuktaH prachaNDavIro varavIrayAyI || 1|| dadarsha daityaH smarabANaviddho guhAM tato vIrakaruddhamArgAm | snigdhaM yathA vIkShya pata~Ngasa.nj~naH dashApradIpaM cha kR^imirhyupetya || 2|| tathA pradarshyAshu punaH punashcha sampIDyamAno.api sa vIrakeNa | babhUva kAmAgnisudagdhadeho.a ndhako mahAdaityapatiH sa mUDhaH || 3|| pAShANavR^ikShAshanitoyavahni\- bhuja~NgashastrAstrabibhIShikAbhiH | sampIDito.asau na punaH prapIDyaH pR^iShTashcha kastvaM samupAgato.asi || 4|| nishamya tad gAM svamataM sa tasmai chakAra yuddhaM sa tu vIrakeNa | muhUrtamAshcharyavadaprameyaM sa~Nkhye jito vIratareNa daityaH || 5|| tatastu sa~NgrAmashiro vihAya kShutkShAmakaNThastR^iShito gato.abhUt | chUrNIkR^ite khaDgavare cha khinne palAyamAno gatavismayaH saH || 6|| chakrustadAjiM saha vIrakeNa prahlAdamukhyA ditijapradhAnAH | lajjA~NkushAkR^iShTadhiyo babhUvuH sudAruNAH shastrashatairanekaiH || 7|| virochanastatra chakAra yuddhaM balishcha bANashcha sahasrabAhuH | bhajiH kujambhastvatha shambarashcha vR^itrAdayashchApyatha vIryavantaH || 8|| te yuddhyamAnA vijitAH samantAd dvidhAkR^itA vai gaNavIrakeNa | sheShe hatAnAM bahudAnavAnA\- muktaM jayatyeva hi siddhasa~NghaiH || 9|| bheruNDajAnAbhinayapravR^itte medovasAmAMsasupUyamadhye | kravyAdasa~NghAtasamAkule tu bhaya~Nkare shoNitakardame tu || 10|| bhagnaistu daityairbhagavAn pinAkI vrataM mahApAshupataM sughoram | priye mayA yatkR^itapUrvamAsI\- ddAkShAyaNIM prAha susAntvayitvA || 11|| shiva uvAcha | tasmAdbalaM yanmama tatpraNaShTaM martyairamartyasya yataH prapAtaH | puNyakShayAhI graha eva jAto divAnishaM devi tava prasa~NgAt || 12|| utpAdya divyaM paramAdbhutaM tu punarvaraM ghorataraM cha gatvA | tasmAd vrataM ghorataraM charAmi sunirbhayA sundari vai vishokA || 13|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etAvaduktvA vachanaM mahAtmA utpAdya ghoShaM shanakaishchakAra | sa tatra gatvA vratamugradIpto gato vanaM puNyatamaM sughoram || 14|| chartuM hi shakyaM tu surAsurairya\- nna tAdR^ishaM varShasahasramAtram | sA pArvatI mandaraparvatasthA pratIkShyamANA.a.agamanaM bhavasya || 15|| pativratA shIlaguNopapannA ekAkinI nityamatho vibhItA | guhAntare duHkhaparA babhUva saMrakShitA sA sutavIrakeNa || 16|| tataH sa daityo varadAnamattaH tairyodhamukhyaiH sahito guhAM tAm | vibhinnadhairyaH punarAjagAma shilImukhairmArasamudbhavaishcha || 17|| atyadbhutaM tatra chakAra yuddhaM hitvA tadA bhojanapAnanidrAH | rAtriM divaM pa~nchashatAni pa~ncha kruddhaH sasainyaiH saha vIrakeNa || 18|| khaDgaiH sakuntaiH saha bhindipAlaiH gadAbhushuNDIbhiratho prakANDaiH | shilImukhairarddhashashIbhirugrai\- rvitastibhiH kUrmamukhairjvaladbhiH || 19|| nArAchamukhyairnishitaishcha shUlaiH parashvadhaistomaramudgaraishcha | khaDgairguDaiH parvatapAdapaishcha divyai rathAstrairapi daityasa~NghaiH || 20|| nadIdhitirbhinnatanuH papAta dvAraM guhAyAH pihitaM samastam | tairAyudhairdaityabhujaprayuktai\- rguhAmukhe mUrChita eva pashchAt || 21|| AchChAditaM vIrakamastrajAlai\- rdaityaishcha sarvaistu muhUrtamAtram | apAvR^itaM kartumashakyamAsI\- nnirIkShya devI ditijAn sughorAn || 22|| bhayena sasmAra pitAmahaM tu devI sakhIbhiH sahitA cha viShNum | sainyaM cha madvIravarasya sarvaM sasmArayAmAsa guhAntarasthA || 23|| brahmA tayA saMsmR^itamAtra eva strIrUpadhArI bhagavAMshcha viShNuH | indraishcha sarvaiH saha sainyakaishcha strIrUpamAsthAya samAgatAste || 24|| bhUtvA striyaste vivishustadAnIM munIndrasa~NghAshcha mahAnubhAvAH | siddhAshcha nAgAstvatha guhyakAshcha guhAntaraM parvatarAjaputryAH || 25|| yasmAtsurAjyAsanasaMsthitAnA\- mantaHpure sa~NgamanaM viruddham | tataH sahasrANi nitambinInA\- manantasa~NkhyAnyapi darshayantyaH || 26|| rUpANi divyAni mahAdbhutAni gauryai guhAyAM tu savIrakAryaiH | striyaH prahR^iShTA girirAjakanyA guhAntaraM parvatarAjaputryAH || 27|| strIbhiHsahasraishcha shatairanekai\- rnedushcha kalpAntarameghaghoShAH | bheryashcha sa~NgrAmajayapradAstu dhmAtAHsusha~NkhAH sunitambinIbhiH || 28|| mUrChAM vihAyAdbhuta chaNDavIryaH sa vIrako vai purataH sthitastu | pragR^ihya shastrANi mahArathAnAM taireva shastrairditijAn jaghAna || 29|| brAhmI tato daNDakarA viruddhA gaurI tadA krodhaparItachetAH | nArAyaNI sha~NkhagadAsuchakra\- dhanurddharA pUritabAhudaNDA || 30|| viniryayau lA~NgaladaNDahastA vyomAlakA kA~nchanatulyavarNA | dhArAsahasrAkulamugravegaM baiDaujasI vajrakarA tadAnIm || 31|| sahasranetrA yudhi susthirA cha sudurjayA daityashatairadhR^iShyA | vaishvAnarI shaktirasaumyavaktrA yAmyA cha daNDodyatapANirugrA || 32|| sutIkShNakha~NgodyatapANirUpA samAyayau nairR^itighorachApA | toyAlikA vAraNapAshahastA vinirgatA yuddhamabhIpsamAnA || 33|| prachaNDavAtaprabhavA cha devI kShudhAvapustva~NkushapANireva | kalpAntavahnipratimAM gadAM cha pANau gR^ihItvA dhanadodbhavA cha || 34|| yakSheshvarI tIkShNamukhA virUpA nakhAyudhA nAgabhaya~NkarI cha | etAstathAnyAH shatasho hi devyaH sunirgatAH sa~NkulayuddhabhUmim || 35|| dR^iShTvA cha tatsainyamanantapAraM vivarNavarNAshcha suvismitAshcha | samAkulAH sa~nchakitA bhayAdvai devyo babhUvurhR^idi dInasattvAH || 36|| chakruH samAdhAya manaH samastAH tA devavadhvo vidhishaktimukhyAH | susammatatvena girIshaputryAH senApatirvIrasughoravIryaH || 37|| chakrurmahAyuddhamabhUtapUrvaM nidhAya buddhau ditijAH pradhAnAH | nivartanaM mR^ityumathAtmanashcha nArIbhiranye varadAnasattvAH || 38|| atyadbhutaM tatra chakAra yuddhaM gaurI tadAnIM sahitA sakhIbhiH | kR^itvA raNe chAdbhutabuddhishauNDaM senApatiM vIrakaghoravIryam || 39|| hiraNyanetrAtmaja eva bhUpa\- shchakre mahAvyUhamaraM sukarmA | sambhAvya viShNuM cha nirIkShya yAmyAM sudAruNaM tadgilanAmadheyam || 40|| mukhaM karAlaM vidhisevayA.asya tasmin kR^ite bhagavAnAjagAma | kalpAntaghorArkasahasrakAnti\- kIrNa~ncha vai kupitaH kR^ittivAsAH || 41|| gate tato varShasahasramAtre tamAgataM prekShya maheshvaraM cha | chakrurmahAyuddhamatIvamAtraM nAryaH prahR^iShTAH saha vIrakeNa || 42|| praNamya gaurI girishaM cha mUrdhnA sandarshayan bharturatIva shauryamam | gaurI prayuddhaM cha chakAra hR^iShTA harastataH parvatarAjaputrIm || 43|| kaNThe gR^ihItvA tu guhAM praviShTo ramAsahasrANi visarjitAni | gaurI cha sammAnashataiH prapUjya guhAmukhe vIrakameva sthApayan || 44|| tato na gaurIM girishaM cha dR^iShTvA\- sureshvaro nItivichakShaNo hi | drutaM svadUtaM vidhasAkhyameva sa preShayAmAsa shivopakaNTham || 45|| taistaiH prahArairapi jarjarA~Nga\- stasmin raNe devagaNeritairyaH | jagAda vAkyaM tu sagarvamugraM pravishya shambhuM praNipatya mUrdhnA || 46|| dUta uvAcha | sampreShito.ahaM vivishe guhAM tu hyeSho.andhakastvAM samuvAcha vAkyam | nAryA na kAryaM tava ki~nchidasti\- vimu~ncha nArIM taruNIM surUpAm || 47|| prAyo bhavAMstApasastajjuShasva kShAntaM mayA yatkamanIyamantaH | munirvirodhavya iti prachintya na tvaM munistApasa kiM tu shatruH || 48|| atIva daityeShu mahAvirodhI yudhyasva vegena mayA pramathya | nayAmi pAtAlatalAnurUpaM yamakShayaM tApasa dhUrtta hi tvAm || 49|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etadvacho dUtamukhAnnishamya kapAlamAlI tamuvAcha kopAt | jvalanviShAdena mahAMstrinetraH satAM gatirduShTamadaprahartA || 50|| shiva uvAcha | vyaktaM vachaste tadatIva chograM proktaM hi tattvaM tvaritaM prayAhi | kuruShva yuddhaM hi mayA prasahya yadi prashakto.asi balena hi tvam || 51|| yaH syAdashakto bhuvi tasya ko.artho dArairdhanairvA sumanoharaishcha | AyAntu daityAshcha balena mattA vichAryamevaM tu kR^itaM mayaitat || 52|| sharIrayAtrApi kutastvashakteH kurvantu yadyadvihitaM tu teShAm | mamApi yadyatkaraNIyamasti tattatkariShyAmi na saMshayo.atra || 53|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etadvachastadvidhaso.api tasmA\- chChrutvA harAnnirgata eva hR^iShTaH | prAgAttato garjitahu~NkR^itAni kurvaMstato daityapateH sakAsham || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe yuddhaprArambhadUtasaMvAdavarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.45|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.46\. ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | andhakavadhopAkhyAne andhakayuddhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasye~Ngitaj~nashcha sa daityarAjo gadAM gR^ihItvA tvaritaH sasainyaH | kR^itvAtha sA.agre gilanAmadheyaM sudAruNaM devavarairabhedyam || 1|| guhAmukhaM prApya maheshvarasya bibheda shastrairashaniprakAshaiH | anye tato vIrakameva shastrai\- ravAkiran shailasutAM tathAnye || 2|| dvAraM hi kechidruchiraM babha~njuH puShpANi patrANi vinAshayeyuH | phalAni mUlAni jalaM cha hR^idya\- mudyAnamArgAnapi khaNDayeyuH || 3|| viloDayeyurmuditAshcha kechi\- chChR^i~NgANi shailasya cha bhAnumanti | tato haraH sasmR^itavAn svasainyaM samAhvayan kupitaH shUlapANiH || 4|| bhUtAni chAnyAni sudAruNAni devAnsasainyAnsaha viShNumukhyAn | AhUtamAtrAnugaNAHsasainyA rathairgajairvAjivR^iShaishcha gobhiH || 5|| uShTraiH kharaiH pakShivaraishcha siMhaiH te sarvadevAH sahabhUtasa~NghaiH | vyAghrairmR^igaiH sUkarasArasaishcha samInamatsyaiH shishumAramukhyaiH || 6|| anyaishcha nAnA vidhajIvasa~Nghai\- rvishIrNadaMshaiH sphuTitaiH shmashAnaiH | bhuja~NgamaiH pretashataiH pishAchai\- rdivyairvimAnaiH kamalAkaraishcha || 7|| nadInadaiH parvatavAhanaishcha samAgatAH prA~njalayaH praNamya | kapardinaM tasthuradInasattvAH senApatiM vIrakameva kR^itvA || 8|| visarjayAmAsa raNAya devAn vishrAntavAhAnatha tatpinAkI | yuddhe sthiraM labdhajayaM pradhAnaM sampreShitAste tu maheshvareNa || 9|| chakruryugAntapratimaM cha yuddhaM maryAdahInaM sagilena sarve | daityendrasainyena sadaiva ghoraM krodhAnnigIrNAstridashAstu sa~Nkhye || 10|| tasminkShaNe yudhyamAnAshcha sarve brahmendraviShNvarkashashA~NkamukhyAH | AsannigIrNA vidhasena tena sainye nigIrNe.asti tu vIrako hi || 11|| vihAya sa~NgrAmashiroguhAM tAM pravishya sharvaM praNipatya mUrdhnA | provAcha duHkhAbhihataH smarAriM suvIrako vAgmivaro.atha vR^ittam || 12|| nigIrNaM te sainyaM vighasaditijenAdya bhagava\- nnigIrNo.asau viShNustribhuvanagururdaityadalanaH | nigIrNau chandrArkau druhiNamaghavAnau cha varadau nigIrNAste sarve yamavaruNavAtAshcha dhanadaH || 13|| sthito.asmyekaH prahvaH kimiha karaNIyaM bhavatu me ajeyo daityendraH pramuditamanA daityasahitaH || 14|| ajeyaM tvAM prAptaH pratibhayamanA mArutagatiH svayaM viShNurdevaH kanakakashipuM kashyapasutam | nakhaistIkShNairbhaktyA tadapi bhagavAn shiShTavashagaH pravR^ittastrailokyaM vidhamatu malaM vyAttavadanaH || 15|| vasiShThAdyaiH shapto bhuvanapatibhiH saptamunibhiH tathAbhUte bhUyastvamiti suchiraM daityasahitaH || 16|| tatastenoktAste praNayavachanairAtmani hitaiH kadAsmAdvai ghorAdbhavati mama mokSho munivarAH | yataH kruddhairukto vighasaharaNAdyuddhasamaye tato ghorairbANairvidalitamukhe muShTibhiralam || 17|| badaryAkhyAraNye nanu harigR^ihe puNyavasatau nisaMstabhyAtmAnaM vigatakaluSho yAsyasi param | tatasteShAM vAkyAtpratidinamasau daityagilanaH kShudhArtaH sa~NgrAmAd bhramati punarAmodamuditaH || 18|| tamashchedaM ghoraM jagaduditayoH sUryashashino\- ryathAshukrastubhyaM paramaripuratyantavikaraH | hatAndevairdaityAnpunaramR^itavidyAstutipadaiH savIryAnsanhR^iShTAnvraNashataviyuktAnprakurute || 19|| varaM prANAstyAjyAstava mama tu sa~NgrAmasamaye bhavAnsAkShIbhUtaH kShaNamapi vR^itaH kAryakaraNe || 20|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | itIdaM satputrAtpramathapatirAkarNya kupita\- shchiraM dhyAtvA chakre tribhuvanapatiH prAganupamam | pragAyatsAmAkhyaM dinakarakarAkAravapuShA prahAsAttannAmnA tadanu nihataM tena cha tamaH || 21|| prakAshe.asmi.Nlloke punarapi mahAyuddhamakarod raNe daityaiH sArddhaM vikR^itavadanairvIrakamuniH | shilAchUrNaM bhuktvA pravaramuninA yastu janitaH sa kR^itvA saNgrAmaM puramapi purA yashcha jitavAn || 22|| mahArudraH sadyaH sa khalu ditijenAtigilitaH tatashchAsau nandI nishitasharashUlAsisahitaH | pradhAno yodhAnAM munivarashatAnAmapi mahAn nivAso vidyAnAM shamadamamahAdhairyasahitaH || 23|| nirIkShyaivaM pashchAd vR^iShabhavaramAruhya bhagavAn kapardI yuddhArthI vighasaditijaM sammukhamukhaH | japandivyaM mantraM nigalanavidhAnodgilanakaM sthitaH sajjaM kR^itvA dhanurashanikalpAnapi sharAn || 24|| tatau niShkAnto.asau vighasavadanAdvIrakamuni\- rgR^ihItvA tatsarve svabalamatulaM viShNusahitAH | samudgIrNAH sarve kamalajabalArIndudinapAH prahR^iShTaM tatsainyaM punarapi mahAyuddhamakarot || 25|| jite tasmin shukrastadanu ditijAnyuddhavihatAn yadA vidyAvIryAtpunarapi sajIvAnprakurute | tadA baddhvA.a.anItaH pashuriva gaNairbhUtapataye nigIrNastenAsau tripuraripuNA dAnavaguruH || 26|| vinaShTe shukrAkhye suraripunivAsastadakhilo jito dhvasto bhagno bhR^ishamapi suraishchApi dalitam | prabhUtairbhUtaughairditijakuNapagrAsarasikaiH saruNDairnR^ityadbhirnishitasharashaktyuddhR^itakaraiH || 27|| pramattairvetAlaiHsudR^iDhakaratuNDairapi khagai\- vR^ikairnAnAbhedaiH shavakuNapapUrNAsyakavalaiH | vikIrNe sa~NgrAme kanakakashiporvaMshajanaka shchiraM yuddhaM kR^itvA hariharamahendraishcha vijitaH || 28|| praviShTe pAtAle girijaladhirandhrANyapi tathA tataH sainye kShINe ditijavR^iShabhashchAndhakavaraH | prakope devAnAM kadanadavaro vishvadalano gadAghAtairghorairvidalitamadashchApi hariNA || 29|| na vai yaH sagrAmaM tyajati varalabdhaH kila yataH tadA tADairghoraistridashapatinA pIDitatanuH | tataH shastrAstraughaistarugirijalaishchAshu vibudhAn jigAyochchairgarjanpramathapatimAhUya shanakaiH || 30|| sthito yuddhaM kurvan raNapatitashastrairbahuvidhaiH parikShINaiH sarvaistadanu girijArudramatudat | tathA vR^ikShaiH sarpairashaninivahaiH shastrapaTalai\- rvirUpairmAyAbhiH kapaTarachanAshambarashataiH || 31|| vijetuM shaileshaM kuhakamaparaM tatra kR^itavAn mahAsattvo vIrastripurariputulyashcha matimAn | na vadhyo devAnAM varashatamanonmAdavivashaH prabhUtaiH shastrAstraiH sapadi ditijo jarjaratanuH || 32|| tadIyAdviShyandAtkShititalagatairandhakagaNai\- rativyAptaM ghoraM vikR^itavadanaM svAtmasadR^isham | dadhatkalpAntAgnipratimavapuShA bhUtapatinA trishUle nodbhinnastripuraripuNA dAruNataram || 33|| yadA sainyAtsainyaM pashupatihatAdanyadabhavad\- vraNotthairatyuShNaiH pishitanisR^itairbindubhiralam | tadA viShNuryogAtpramathapatimAhUya matimAn chakArograM rUpaM vikR^itavadanaM straiNamajitam || 34|| karAlaM saMshuShkaM bahubhujalatAkrAntakupito viniShkrAntaH karNAdgaNashirasi shambhoshcha bhagavAn || 35|| raNasthA sA devI charaNayugalAla~NkR^itamahI stutA devaiH sarvaiH tadanu bhagavAn preritamatiH | kShudhArtA tatsainyaM ditijanisR^itaM tachcha rudhiraM papau sAtyuShNaM tadraNashirasi sR^ikkardamamalam || 36|| tatastveko daityastadapi yuyudhe shuShkarudhiraH talAghAtairghorairashanisadR^ishairjAnucharaNaiH | nakhairvajrAkArairmukhabhujashirobhishcha girishaM smaran kShAtraM dharmaM svakulavihitaM shAshvatamajam || 37|| raNe shAntaH pashchAtpramathapatinA bhinnahR^idaya\- strishUle samproto nabhasi vidhR^itaH sthANusadR^ishaH | adhaHkAyaH shuShkastapanakiraNairjIrNatanumAn jalAsArairmeghaiH pavanasahitaiH kleditavapuH || 38|| vishIrNastigmAMshostuhinashakalAkArashakala\- stathAbhUtaH prANAMstadapi na jahau daityavR^iShabhaH | tadA tuShTaH shambhuH paramakaruNAvAridhirasau dadau tasmai prItyA gaNapatipadaM tena vinutaH || 39|| tato yuddhasyAnte bhuvanapatayaH sArtha ramaNai\- stavairnAnAbhedaiH pramathapatimabhyarchya vidhivat | haribrahmAdyAste paramanutibhiH tuShTuvuralaM nataskandhAH prItA jaya jaya giraM prochya sukhitAH || 40|| harastaistaiH sArdhaM girivaraguhAyAM pramudito visR^ijyaikAnaMshAn vividhabalinA pUjyasunagAn | chakArAj~nAM krIDAM girivarasutAM prApya muditAM tathA putraM ghorAdvighasavadanAnmuktamanagham || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe andhakavadhopAkhyAne andhakayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.46|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.47\. saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | andhakayuddhe shukranigIrNanavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | tasminmahati sa~NgrAme dAruNe lomaharShaNe | shukro daityapatirvidvAn bhakShitastripurAriNA || 1|| iti shrutaM samAsAnme tatpunarbrUhi vistarAt | kiM chakAra mahAyogI jaTharasthaH pinAkinaH || 2|| na dadAha kathaM shambhoH shukraM taM jaTharAnalaH | kalpAntadahanaH kAlo dIptatejAshcha bhArgavaH || 3|| viniShkrAntaH kathaM dhImAn shambhorjaTharapa~njarAt | kathamArAdhayAmAsa kiyatkAlaM sa bhArgavaH || 4|| kathaM cha labdhavAnvidyAM tAM mR^ityushamanIM parAm | kA sA vidyA parA tAta yayA mR^ityurhi vAryate || 5|| lebhe.andhako gANapatyaM kathaM shUlAdvinirgataH | devadevasya vai shambhormunerlIlAvihAriNaH || 6|| etatsarvamasheSheNa mahAdhIman kR^ipAM kuru | shivalIlAmR^itaM tAta shR^iNvataH kathayasva me || 7|| brahmovAcha | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA vyAsasyAmitatejasaH | sanatkumAraH provAcha smR^itvA shivapadAmbujam || 8|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAbuddhe shivalIlAmR^itaM param | dhanyastvaM shaivamukhyo.asi mamAnandakaraH svataH || 9|| pravartamAne samare sha~NkarAndhakayostayoH | anirbhedyapavivyUhagirivyUhAdhinAthayoH || 10|| purA jayo babhUvApi daityAnAM balashAlinAm | shivaprabhAvAdabhavatpramathAnAM mune jayaH || 11|| tachChrutvAsIdviShaNNo hi mahAdaityo.andhakAsuraH | kathaM syAnme jaya iti vichAraNaparo.abhavat || 12|| apasR^itya tato yuddhAdandhakaH parabuddhimAn | drutamabhyagamadvIra ekalaH shukrasannidhim || 13|| praNamya svaguruM kAvyamavaruhya rathAchcha saH | babhAShedaM vichAryAtha sA~njalirnItivittamaH || 14|| andhaka uvAcha | bhagavaMstvAmupAshritya gurorbhAvaM vahAmahe | parAjitA bhavAmo no sarvadA jayashAlinaH || 15|| tvatprabhAvAtsadA devAnsamastAnsAnugAnvayam | manyAmahe haropendramukhAnapi hi kattR^iNAn || 16|| asmatto bibhyati surAH tadA bhavadanugrahAt | gajA iva haribhyashcha tArkShyebhya iva pannagAH || 17|| anirbhedyaM pavivyUhaM vivishurdaityadAnavAH | pramathAnIkamakhilaM vidhUya tvadanugrahAt || 18|| vayaM tvachCharaNA bhUtvA sadA gA iva nishchalAH | sthitvA charAmo niHsha~NkamAjAvapi hi bhArgava || 19|| rakSharakShAbhito vipra pravrajya sharaNAgatAn | asurAn shatrubhirvIrairarditAMshcha mR^itAnapi || 20|| prathamairbhImavikrAntaiH krAntAnmR^ityupramAthibhiH | sUditAnpatitAnpashya huNDAdInmadgaNAnvarAn || 21|| yaH pItvA kaNadhUmaM vai sahasraM sharadAM purA | tvayA prAptA varA vidyA tasyAH kAlo.ayamAgataH || 22|| adya vidyAphalaM tatte sarve pashyantu bhArgava | pramathA asurAnsarvAn kR^ipayA jIvayiShyataH || 23|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | itthamandhakavAkyaM sa shrutvA dhIro hi bhArgavaH | tadA vichArayAmAsa dUyamAnena chetasA || 24|| kiM kartavyaM mayAdyApi kShemaM me syAtkathaM tviti | sannipAtavidhirjIvaH sarvathAnuchito mama || 25|| vidyeyaM sha~NkarAtprAptA tadguNAn prati yojaye | tadraNe marditAnvIraiH pramathaiH sha~NkarAnugaiH || 26|| sharaNAgatadharmo.atha pravaraH sarvato hR^idA | vichArya shukreNa dhiyA tadvANI svIkR^itA tadA || 27|| ki~nchitsmitaM tadA kR^itvA so.abravIddAnavAdhipam | bhArgavaH shivapAdAbjaM smR^itvA svasthena chetasA || 28|| shukra uvAcha | yattvayA bhAShitaM tAta tatsarvaM tathyameva hi | etadvidyopArjanaM hi dAnavArthaM kR^itaM mayA || 29|| duHsahaM kaNadhUmaM vai pItvA varShasahasrakam | vidyeyamIshvarAtprAptA bandhUnAM sukhadA sadA || 30|| pramathairmathitAndaityAn raNe.ahaM vidyayAnayA | utthApayiShye mlAnAni shasyAni jalabhugyathA || 31|| nirvraNAnnIrujaH svasthAn suptveva punarutthitAn | muhUrte.asmiMshcha draShTAsi daityAMstAnutthitAnnijAn || 32|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA so.adhakaM shukro vidyAmAvartayatkaviH | ekaikaM daityamuddishya smR^itvA vidyeshamAdarAt || 33|| vidyAvartanamAtreNa te sarve daityadAnavAH | uttasthuryugapadvIrAH suptA iva dhR^itAyudhAH || 34|| sadAbhyastA yathA vedAH samaye vA yathAmbudAH | shraddhayArthAstathA dattA brAhmaNebhyo yathApadi || 35|| ujjIvitAMstu tAndR^iShTvA huNDAdIMshcha mahAsurAn | vinedurasurAH sarve jalapUrNA ivAmbudAH || 36|| raNodyatAH punashchAsangarjanto vikaTAn ravAn | pramathaiH saha nirbhItA mahAbalaparAkramAH || 37|| shukreNojjIvitAndR^iShTvA pramathA daityadAnavAn | visiShmire tataH sarve nandyAdyA yuddhadurmadAH || 38|| vij~nApyamevaM karmaitaddeveshe sha~Nkare.akhilam | vichArya buddhimantashcha hyevaM te.anyonyamabruvan || 39|| AshcharyarUpe pramatheshvarANAM tasmiMstathA vartati yuddhayaj~ne | amarShito bhArgavakarma dR^iShTvA shilAdaputro.abhyagamanmahesham || 40|| jayeti choktvA jayayonimugra\- muvAcha nandI kanakAvadAtam | gaNeshvarANAM raNakarma deva devaishcha sendrairapi duShkaraM yat || 41|| tadbhArgaveNAdya kR^itaM vR^ithA naH sa~njIvitAMstAnhi mR^itAnvipakShAn | Avartya vidyAM mR^itajIvadAtrI\- mekaikamuddishya sahelamIsha || 42|| tuhuNDahuNDAdikakumbhajambha\- vipAkapAkAdimahAsurendrAH | yamAlayAdadya punarnivR^ittA vidrAvayantaH pramathAMshcharanti || 43|| yadi hyasau daityavarAnnirastAn sa~njIvayedatra punaH punastAn | jayaH kuto no bhavitA mahesha gaNeshvarANAM kuta eva shAntiH || 44|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityevamuktaH pramatheshvareNa sa nandinA vai pramatheshvareshaH | uvAcha devaH prahasaMstadAnIM taM nandinaM sarvagaNesharAjam || 45|| shiva uvAcha | nandinprayAhi tvarito.ati mAtraM dvijendravaryaM ditinandanAnAm | madhyAtsamuddhR^itya tathAnayAshu shyeno yathA lAvakamaNDajAtam || 46|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | sa evamukto vR^iShabhadhvajena nanAda nandI vR^iShasiMhanAdaH | jagAma tUrNaM cha vigAhya senAM yatrAbhavadbhArgavavaMshadIpaH || 47|| taM rakShyamANaM ditijaiH samastaiH pAshAsivR^ikShopalashailahastaiH | vikShobhya daityAn balavAn jahAra kAvyaM sa nandI sharabho yathebham || 48|| srastAmbaraM vichyutabhUShaNaM cha vimuktakeshaM balinA gR^ihItam | vimochayiShyanta ivAnujagmuH surArayassiMharavAMstyajantaH || 49|| dambholishUlAsiparashvadhAnA\- muddaNDachakropalakampanAnAm | nandIshvarasyopari dAnavendrA varShaM vavarShurjaladA ivogram || 50|| taM bhArgavaM prApya gaNAdhirAjo mukhAgninA shastrashatAni dagdhvA | AyAtpravR^iddhe.asuradevayuddhe bhavasya pArshve vyathitAripakShaH || 51|| ayaM sa shukro bhagavannitIdaM nivedayAmAsa bhavAya shIghram | jagrAha shukraM sa cha devadevo yathopahAraM shuchinA pradattam || 52|| na ki~nchiduktvA sa hi bhUtagoptA chikShepa vaktre phalavatkavIndram | hAhAravastairasuraiHsamastai\- ruchchairvimukto hahaheti bhUri || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe andhakayuddhe shukranigIrNanavarNanaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.47|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.48\. aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shukranigIrNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | shukre nigIrNe rudreNa kimakArShushcha dAnavAH | andhakeshA mahAvIrA vada tattvaM mahAmune || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | kAvye nigIrNe girijeshvareNa daityA jayAshArahitA babhUvuH | hastairvimuktA iva vAraNendrAH sha{}R^i~NgairvihInA iva govR^iShAshcha || 2|| shiro vihInA iva dehasa~NghA dvijA yathA chAdhyayanena hInAH | nirudyamAH sattvagaNA yathA vai yathodyamA bhAgyavivarjitAshcha || 3|| patyA vihInAshcha yathaiva yoShA yathA vipakShAH khalu pakShiNaughAH | AyUMShi hInAni yathaiva puNyai\- rvratairvihInAni yathA shrutAni || 4|| vinA yathA vaibhavashaktimekAM bhavanti hInAHsvaphalaiH kriyaughAH | yathA vishUrAH khalu kShatriyAshcha satyaM vinA dharmagaNo yathaiva || 9|| nandinA cha hR^ite shukre gilite cha viShAdinA | viShAdamagamandaityA yatamAnaraNotsavAH || 6|| tAn vIkShya vigatotsAhAnandhakaH pratyabhAShata | daityAMstu huNDahuNDAdInmahAdhIraparAkramaH || 7|| andhaka uvAcha | kaviM vikramya nayatA nandinA va~nchitA vayam | tanUrvinA kR^itAH prANAH sarveShAmadya no nanu || 8|| dhairyaM vIryaM gatiH kIrtiH sattvaM tejaH parAkramaH | yugapanno hR^itaM sarvamekasmin bhArgave hR^ite || 9|| dhigasmAn kulapUjyo yaireko.api kulasattamaH | guruH sarvasamarthashcha trAtA trAto na chApadi || 10|| tadyUyamavilambyeha yudhyadhvamaribhiH saha | vIraistaiH pramathairvIrAH smR^itvA gurupadAmbujam || 11|| guroH kAvyasya sukhadau smR^itvA charaNapa~Nkajau | sUdayiShyAmyahaM sarvAn pramathAn saha nandinA || 12|| adyaitAn vivashAn hatvA sahadevaiH savAsavaiH | bhArgavaM mochayiShyAmi jIvaM yogIva karmataH || 13|| sa chApi yogI yogena yadi nAma svayaM prabhuH | sharIrAttasya nirgachChedasmAkaM sheShapAlakaH || 14|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityandhakavachaH shrutvA dAnavA meghanissvanAH | pramathAn nirdayAH prAhurmartavye kR^itanishchayAH || 15|| satyAyuShi na no jAtu shaktAH syuH pramathA balAt | asatyAyuShi kiM gatvA tyaktvA svAminamAhave || 16|| ye svAminaM vihAyAto bahumAnadhanA janAH | yAnti te yAnti niyatamandhatAmisramAlayam || 17|| ayashastamasA khyAtiM malinIkR^itya bhUrishaH | ihAmutrApi sukhino na syurbhagnA raNAjire || 18|| kiM dAnaiH kiM tapobhishcha kiM tIrthaparimajjanaiH | dharAtIrthe yadi snAnaM punarbhavamalApahe || 19|| sampradhAryeti tadvAkyaM daityAste danujAstathA | mamanthuH pramathAnAjau raNabherIM ninAdya cha || 20|| tatra bANAsivajraughaiH kaThinaishcha shilAmayaiH | bhushuNDibhindipAlaishcha shakti bhallaparashvadhaiH || 21|| khaTvA~NgaiH paTTishaiH shUlairlakuTairmusalairalam | parasparamabhighnantaH prachakruH kadanaM mahat || 22|| kArmukANAM vikR^iShTAnAM patatAM cha patattriNAm | bhindipAlabhushuNDInAM kShveDitAnAM ravo.abhavat || 23|| raNatUryyaninAdaishcha gajAnAM bahubR^iMhitaiH | hreShAravairhayAnAMshcha mahAnkolAhalo.abhavat || 24|| atisvanairavApUri dyAvAbhUmyoryadantaram | abhIrUNAM cha bhIrUNAM mahAromodgamo.abhavat || 25|| gajavAjimahArAvasphuTashabdagrahANi cha | bhagnadhvajapatAkAni kShINapraharaNAni cha || 26|| rudhirodgArachitrANi vyashvahastirathAni cha | pipAsitAni sainyAni mumUrchChurubhayatra vai || 27|| atha te pramathA vIrA nandiprabhR^itayastadA | balena jaghnurasurAnsarvAnprApurjayaM mune || 28|| dR^iShTvA sainyaM cha pramathairbhajyamAnamitastataH | dudrAva rathamAsthAya svayamevAndhako gaNAn || 29|| sharAsAraprayuktaistairvajrapAtairnagA iva | pramathA neshire chAstrairnistoyA iva toyadAH || 30|| yAntamAyAntamAlokya dUrasthaM nikaTasthitam | pratyekaM romasa~NkhyAbhirvivyAdheShubhirandhakaH || 31|| dR^iShTvA sainyaM bhajyamAnamandhakena balIyasA | skando vinAyako nandI somanandyAdayaH pare || 32|| pramathA prabalA vIrAH sha~Nkarasya gaNA nijAH | chukrudhuH samaraM chakrurvichitraM cha mahAbalAH || 33|| vinAyakena skandena nandinA somanandinA | vIreNa naigameyena vaishAkhena balIyasA || 34|| ityAdyaistu gaNairugrairandhako.apyandhakIkR^itaH | trishUlashaktibANaughadhArAsampAtapAtibhiH || 35|| tataH kolAhalo jAtaH pramathAsurasainyayoH | tena shabdena mahatA shukraH shambhUdare sthitaH || 36|| ChidrAnveShI bhramanso.atha viniketo yathAnilaH | saptalokAnsapAtAlAn rudradehe vyalokayat || 37|| brahmanArAyaNendrANAM sAdityApsarasAM tathA | bhuvanAni vichitrANi yuddhaM cha pramathAsuram || 38|| sa varShANAM shataM kukShau bhavasya parito bhraman | na tasya dadR^ishe randhraM shuche randhraM khalo yathA || 39|| shAmbhavenAtha yogena shukrarUpeNa bhArgavaH | imaM mantravaraM japtvA shambhorjaTharapa~njarAt || 40|| niShkrAnto li~NgamArgeNa praNanAma tataH shivam | gauryyA gR^ihItaH putrArthaM tadavighneshvarIkR^itaH || 41|| atha kAvyaM viniShkrAntaM shukramArgeNa bhArgavam | dR^iShTvovAcha maheshAno vihasya karuNAnidhiH || 42|| maheshvara uvAcha | shukravanniHsR^ito yasmAlli~NgAnme bhR^igunandana | karmaNA tena shukrastvaM mama putro.asi gamyatAm || 43|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityevamukto devena shukro.arkasadR^ishadyutiH | praNanAma shivaM bhUyastuShTAva vihitA~njaliH || 44|| shukra uvAcha | anantapAdastvamanantamUrti\- ranantamUrddhAntakaraH shivashcha | anantabAhuH kathamIdR^ishaM tvAM stoShye ha nutyaM praNipatya mUrdhnA || 45|| tvamaShTamUrtistvamanantamUrti\- stvamiShTadaH sarvasurAsurANAm | aniShTadR^iShTeshcha vimardakashcha stoShye ha nutyaM kathamIdR^ishaM tvAm || 46|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti stutvA shivaM shukraH punarnatvA shivAj~nayA | vivesha dAnavAnIkaM meghamAlAM yathA shashI || 47|| nigIrNanamiti proktaM sha~NkareNa kave raNe | shR^iNu mantraM cha taM japto yaH shambhoH kavinodare || 48|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe shukranigIrNanaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.48|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.49\. ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | andhakagaNa jIvitaprAptivarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | OM namaste deveshAya surAsuranamaskR^itAya bhUtabhavyamahAdevAya haritapi~NgalalochanAya balAya buddhirUpiNe vaiyAghravasanachChadAyAraNeyAya trailokyaprabhave IshvarAya harAya harinetrAya yugAntakaraNAyAnalAya gaNeshAya lokapAlAya mahAbhujAya mahAhastAya shUline mahAdaMShTriNe kAlAya maheshvarAya avyayAya kAlarUpiNe nIlagrIvAya mahodarAya gaNAdhyakShAya sarvAtmane sarvabhAvanAya sarvagAya mR^ityuhantre pAriyAtrasuvratAya brahmachAriNe vedAntagAya tapontagAya pashupataye vya~NgAya shUlapANaye vR^iShaketave haraye jaTine shikhaNDine lakuTine mahAyashase bhUteshvarAya guhAvAsine vINApaNavatAlavate amarAya darshanIyAya bAlasUrya\-nibhAya shmashAnavAsine bhagavate umApataye arindamAya bhagasyAkShipAtine pUShNordashananAshanAya krurakartakAya pAshahastAya pralayakAlAya ulkAmukhAyAgniketave munaye dIptAya vishAmpataye unnayate janakAya chaturthakAya lokasattamAya vAmadevAya vAgdAkShiNyAya vAmato bhikShave bhikShurUpiNe jaTine svayaM jaTilAya shakrahastapratistambhakAya vasUnAM stambhakAya kratave kratukarAya kAlAya medhAvine madhukarAya chalAya vAnaspatyAya vAjasaneti samAshramapUjitAya jagaddhAtre jagatkartre puruShAya shAshvatAya dhruvAya dharmAdhyakShAya trivartmane bhUtabhAvanAya trinetrAya bahurUpAya sUryAyutasamaprabhAya devAya sarvatUryaninAdine sarvabAdhAvimochanAya bandhanAya sarvadhAriNe dharmottamAya puShpadantAyAvibhAgAya mukhAya sarvaharAya hiraNyashravase dvAriNe bhImAya bhImaparAkramAya OM namo namaH || imaM mantravaraM japtvA shukro jaTharapa~njarAt | niShkrAnto li~NgamArgeNa shambhoH shukramivotkaTam || 1|| gauryA gR^ihItaH putrArthaM vishveshena tataH kR^itaH | ajarashchAmaraH shrImAndvitIya iva sha~NkaraH || 2|| tribhirvarShasahasraistu samatItairmahItale | maheshvarAtpunarjAtaH shukro vedanidhirmuniH || 3|| dadarsha shUle saMshuShkaM dhyAyantaM parameshvaram | andhakaM dhairyasampannaM dAnaveshaM tapasvinam || 4|| mahAdevaM virUpAkShaM chandrArddhakR^itashekharam | amR^itaM shAshvataM sthANuM nIlakaNThaM pinAkinam || 5|| vR^iShabhAkShaM mahAj~neyaM puruShaM sarvakAmadam | kAmAriM kAmadahanaM kAmarUpaM kapardinam || 6|| virUpaM girishaM bhImaM sragviNaM raktavAsasam | yoginaM kAladahanaM tripuraghnaM kapAlinam || 7|| gUDhavrataM guptamantraM gambhIraM bhAvagocharam | aNimAdiguNAdhAraM trilokaishvaryadAyakam || 8|| vIraM vIrahaNaM ghoraM virUpaM mAMsalaM paTum | mahAmAMsAdamunmattaM bhairavaM vai maheshvaram || 9|| trailokyadrAvaNaM lubdhaM lubdhakaM yaj~nasUdanam | kR^ittikAnAM sutairyuktamunmattaM kR^ittivAsasam || 10|| gajakR^ittiparIdhAnaM kShubdhaM bhujagabhUShaNam | dattAlambaM cha vetAlaM ghoraM shAkinipUjitam || 11|| aghoraM ghoradaityaghnaM ghoraghoShaM vanaspatim | bhasmA~NgaM jaTilaM shuddhaM bheruNDashatasevitam || 12|| bhUteshvaraM bhUtanAthaM pa~nchabhUtAshritaM khagam | krodhitaM niShThuraM chaNDaM chaNDIshaM chaNDikApriyam || 13|| chaNDaM tu~NgaM garutmantaM nityamAsavabhojanam | lelihAnaM mahAraudraM mR^ityuM mR^ityoragocharam || 14|| mR^ityormR^ityuM mahAsenaM shmashAnAraNyavAsinam | rAgaM virAgaM rAgAndhaM vItarAgashatArchitam || 15|| sattvaM rajastamodharmamadharmaM vAsavAnujam | satyaM tvasatyaM sadrUpamasadrUpamahetukam || 16|| arddhanArIshvaraM bhAnuM bhAnukoTishataprabham | yaj~naM yaj~napatiM rudramIshAnaM varadaM shivam || 17|| aShTottarashataM hyetanmUrtInAM paramAtmanaH | shivasya dAnavo dhyAyan muktastasmAnmahAbhayAt || 18|| divyenAmR^itavarSheNa so.abhiShiktaH kaparddinA | tuShTena mochitaM tasmAchChUlAgrAdavaropitaH || 19|| uktashchAtha mahAdaityo maheshAnena so.andhakaH | asuraH sAntvapUrvaM yatkR^itaM sarvaM mahAtmanA || 20|| Ishvara uvAcha | bho bho daityendra tuShTo.asmi yamena niyamena cha | shauryeNa tava dhairyeNa varaM varaya suvrata || 21|| ArAdhitastvayA nityaM sarvanirdhUtakalmaShaH | varado.ahaM varArhastvaM mahAdaityendrasattama || 22|| prANasandhAraNAdasti yachcha puNyaphalaM tava | tribhirvarShasahasraistu tenAstu tava nirvR^itiH || 23|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etachChrutvAndhakaH prAha vepamAnaH kR^itA~njaliH | bhUmau jAnudvayaM kR^itvA bhagavantamumApatim || 24|| andhaka uvAcha | bhagavanyanmayokto.asi dIno hInaH parAtparaH | harShagadgadayA vAchA mayA pUrvaM raNAjire || 25|| yadyatkR^itaM vimUDhatvAtkarma lokeShu garhitam | ajAnatA tvAM tatsarvaM prabho manasi mA kR^ithAH || 26|| pArvatyAmapi duShTaM yatkAmadoShAtkR^itaM mayA | kShamyatAM me mahAdeva kR^ipaNo duHkhito bhR^isham || 27|| duHkhitasya dayA kAryA kR^ipaNasya visheShataH | dInasya bhaktiyuktasya bhavatA nityameva hi || 28|| so.ahaM dIno bhaktiyukta AgataH sharaNaM tava | rakShA mayi vidhAtavyA rachito.ayaM mayA~njaliH || 29|| iyaM devI jaganmAtA parituShTA mamopari | krodhaM vihAya sakalaM prasannA mAM nirIkShatAm || 30|| kvAsyAH krodhaH kva kR^ipaNo daityo.ahaM chandrashekhara | tatsoDhA nAhamarddhenduchUDa shambho maheshvara || 31|| kva bhavAnparamodAraH kva chAhaM vivashIkR^itaH | kAmakrodhAdibhirdoShairjarasA mR^ityunA tathA || 32|| ayaM te vIrakaH putro yuddhashauNDo mahAbalaH | kR^ipaNaM mAM samAlakShya mA manyuvashamanvagAH || 33|| tuShArahArashItAMshusha~NkhakundenduvarNabhAk | pashyeyaM pArvatIM nityaM mAtaraM gurugauravAt || 34|| nityaM bhavadbhyAM bhaktastu nirvairo daivataiH saha | nivaseyaM gaNaiH sArddhaM shAntAtmA yogachintakaH || 35|| mA smareyaM punarjAtaM viruddhaM dAnavodbhavam | tvatkR^ipAto maheshAna dehyetadvaramuttamam || 36|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etAvaduktvA vachanaM daityendro maunamAsthitaH | dhyAyaMstrilochanaM devaM pArvatIM prekShya mAtaram || 37|| tato dR^iShTastu rudreNa prasannenaiva chakShuShA | smR^itavAnpUrvavR^ittAntamAtmano janma chAdbhutam || 38|| tasminsmR^ite cha vR^ittAnte tataH pUrNamanorathaH | praNamya mAtApitarau kR^itakR^ityo.abhavattataH || 39|| pArvatyA mUrdhnyupAghrAtaH sha~NkareNa cha dhImatA | tathA.abhilaShitaM lebhe tuShTAd bAlendushekharAt || 40|| etadvaH sarvamAkhyAtamandhakasya purAtanam | gANapatyaM mahAdevaprasAdAtparasaukhyadam || 41|| mR^ityu~njayashcha kathito mantro mR^ityuvinAshanaH | paThitavyaH prayatnena sarvakAmaphalapradaH || 42|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe andhakagaNajIvitaprAptivarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.49|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.50\. pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | mR^itasa~njIvinIvidyAprAptivarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa yathA prAptA mR^ityuprashamanI parA | vidyA kAvyena muninA shivAnmR^ityu~njayAbhidhAt || 1|| purAsau bhR^igudAyAdo gatvA vArANasIM purIm | bahukAlaM tapastepe dhyAyanvishveshvaraM prabhum || 2|| sthApayAmAsa tatraiva li~NgaM shambhoH parAtmanaH | kUpaM chakAra sadramyaM vedavyAsa tadagrataH || 3|| pa~nchAmR^itairdroNamitairlakShakR^itvaH prayatnataH | snApayAmAsa deveshaM sugandhasnapanairbahu || 4|| sahasrakR^itvo deveshaM chandanairyakShakardamaiH | samAlilimpa suprItyA sugandhodvarttanAnyanu || 5|| rAjachampakadhattUraiH karavIrakusheshayaiH | mAlatIkarNikAraishcha kadambairbakulotpalaiH || 6|| mallikAshatapatrIbhissindhuvAraiH sakiMshukaiH | bandhUkapuShpaiH punnAgairnAgakesharakesharaiH || 7|| navamallIchibilikaiH kundaiH samuchukundakaiH | mandArairbilvapatraishcha droNairmarubakairbR^ikaiH | granthiparNairdamanakaiH suramyaishchUtapallavaiH || 8|| tulasIdevagandhArIbR^ihatpatrIkushA~NkuraiH | nandyAvartairagastyaishcha sashAlairdevadArubhiH || 9|| kA~nchanAraiH kurabakairdUrvA~NkurakuruNTakaiH | pratyekamebhiH kusumaiH pallavairaparairapi || 10|| patraiH sahasrapatraishcha ramyairnAnAvidhaiH shubhaiH | sAvadhAnena suprItyA sa samAnarcha sha~Nkaram || 11|| gItanR^ityopahAraishcha saMstutaH stutibhirbahu | nAmnAM sahasrairanyaishcha stotraistuShTAva sha~Nkaram || 12|| sahasraM pa~nchasharadAmitthaM shukro maheshvaram | nAnAprakAravidhinA maheshaM sa samarchayat || 13|| yadA devaM nAnuloke manAgapi varonmukham | tadAnyaM niyamaM ghoraM jagrAhAtIva duHsaham || 14|| prakShAlya chetaso.atyantaM chA~nchalyAkhyaM mahAmalam | bhAvanAvArbhirasakR^idindriyaiH sahitasya cha || 15|| nirmalIkR^itya tachcheto ratnaM dattvA pinAkine | prapapau kaNadhUmaughaM sahasraM sharadAM kaviH || 16|| kAvyamitthaM tapo ghoraM kurvantaM dR^iDhamAnasam | prasasAda sa taM vIkShya bhArgavAya maheshvaraH || 17|| tasmAlli~NgAdvinirgatya sahasrArkAdhikadyutiH | uvAcha taM virUpAkShaH sAkShAddAkShAyaNIpatiH || 18|| maheshvara uvAcha | taponidhe mahAbhAga bhR^iguputra mahAmune | tapasAnena te nityaM prasanno.ahaM visheShataH || 19|| mano.abhilaShitaM sarvaM varaM varaya bhArgava | prItyA dAsye.akhilAnkAmAnnAdeyaM vidyate tava || 20|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | nishamyeti vachaH shambhormahAsukhakaraM varam | sa babhUva kavistuShTo nimagnaH sukhavAridhau || 21|| udyadAnandasandoharomA~nchAchitavigrahaH | praNanAma mudA shambhumambhojanayano dvijaH || 22|| tuShTAvAShTatanuM tuShTaH praphullanayanA~nchalaH | maulAva~njalimAdhAya vadan jaya jayeti cha || 23|| bhArgava uvAcha | tvaM bhAbhirAbhirabhibhUya tamaHsamasta\- mastaM nayasyabhimatAni nishAcharANAm | dedIpyase divamaNe gagane hitAya lokatrayasya jagadIshvara tannamaste || 24|| loke.ativelamativelamahAmahobhi\- rnirbhAsi kau cha gagane.akhilalokanetraH | vidrAvitAkhilatamAHsutamo himAMsho pIyUShapUraparipUrita tannamaste || 25|| tvaM pAvane pathi sadA gatirapyupAsyaH kastvAM vinA bhuvanajIvana jIvatIha | stabdhaprabha~njanavivarddhi tasarvajantoH santoShitA hi kulasarvaga vai namaste || 26|| vishvekapAvaka natAvaka pAvakaika\- shakte R^ite mR^itavatAmR^itadivyakAryam | prANiShyado jagadaho jagadantarAtmaM\- stvaM pAvakaH pratipadaM shamado namaste || 27|| pAnIyarUpa paramesha jagatpavitra chitraM vichitrasucharitrakaro.asi nUnam | vishvaM pavitramamalaM kila vishvanAtha pAnIyagAhanata etadato nato.asmi || 28|| AkAsharUpabahirantarutAvakAsha\- dAnAdvikasvaramiheshvara vishvametat | tvattaH sadA sadaya saMshvasiti svabhAvAt sa~Nkochameti bhavato.asmi natastatastvAm || 29|| vishvambharAtmaka bibharShi vibho.atra vishvaM ko vishvanAtha bhavato.anyatamastamo.ariH | sa tvaM vinAshaya tamo tama chAhibhUSha\- stavyAtparaH paraparaM praNatastatastvAm || 30|| AtmasvarUpa tava rUpaparamparAbhi\- rAbhistataM hara charAchararUpametat | sarvAntarAtmanilaya pratirUparUpa nityaM nato.asmi paramAtmajano.aShTamUrte || 31|| ityaShTamUrtibhirimAbhirabandhubandho yuktaH karoShi khalu vishvajanInamUrtte | etattataM suvitataM praNatapraNIta sarvArthasArthaparamArtha tato nato.asmi || 32|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | aShTamUrtyaShTakenetthaM pariShTutyeti bhArgavaH | bhargaM bhUmimilanmauliH praNanAma punaH punaH || 33|| iti stuto mahAdevo bhArgaveNAtitejasA | utthAya bhUmerbAhubhyAM dhR^itvA taM praNataM dvijam || 34|| uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA meghanAdagabhIrayA | suprItyA dashanajyotsnA pradyotitadi~NgataraH || 35|| mahAdeva uvAcha | vipravarya kave tAta mama bhakto.asi pAvanaH | anenAtyugratapasA svajanyAcharitena cha || 36|| li~NgasthApanapuNyena li~NgasyArAdhanena cha | dattachittopahAreNa shuchinA nishchalena cha || 37|| avimuktamahAkShetrapavitrAcharaNena cha | tvAM dayayA prapashyAmi tavAdeyaM na ki~nchana || 38|| anenaiva sharIreNa mamodaradarIgataH | madvarendriyamArgeNa putrajanmatvameShyasi || 39|| yachChAmyahaM varaM te.adya duShprApyaM pArShadairapi | harerhiraNyagarbhAchcha prAyasho.ahaM jugopa yam || 40|| mR^itasa~njIvanI nAma vidyA yA mama nirmalA | tapobalena mahatA mayaiva parinirmitA || 41|| tvAM tAM tu prApayAmyadya mantrarUpAM mahAshuche | yogyatA te.asti vidyAyAstasyAH shuchitaponidhe || 42|| yaM yamuddishya niyatametAmAvartayiShyasi | vidyAM vidyeshvarashreShThAM satyaM prANiShyati dhruvam || 43|| atyarkamatyagni cha te tejo vyomni cha tArakam | dedIpyamAnaM bhavitA grahANAM pravaro bhava || 44|| api cha tvAM kariShyanti yAtrAM nAryo naro.api vA | teShAM tvad dR^iShTipAtena sarvakAryaM praNashyati || 49|| tavodaye bhaviShyanti vivAhAdIni suvrata | sarvANi dharmakAryANi phalavanti nR^iNAmiha || 46|| sarvAshcha tithayo nandAstava saMyogataH shubhAH | tava bhaktA bhaviShyanti bahushukrA bahu prajAH || 47|| tvayedaM sthApitaM li~NgaM shukreshamiti sa.nj~nitam | ye.archayiShyanti manujAsteShAM siddhirbhaviShyati || 48|| AvarShaM pratighastraM ye naktavrataparAyaNAH | tvaddine shukrakUpe ye kR^itasarvodakakriyAH || 49|| shukreshamarchayiShyanti shR^iNu teShAM tu yatphalam | avandhyashukrAste martyAH putravanto.atiretasaH || 50|| puMstvasaubhAgyasampannA bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH | upetavidyAste sarve janAH syuH sukhabhAginaH || 51|| iti dattvA varAndevastatra li~Nge layaM yayau | bhArgavo.api nijaM dhAma prApa santuShTamAnasaH || 52|| iti te kathitaM vyAsa yathA prAptA tapobalAt | mR^ityu~njayAbhidhA vidyA kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe mR^itasa~njIvinIvidyAprAptivarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.50|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.51\. ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | UShA charitravarNanaM shivashivAvihAravarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shrAvitA sukathAdbhutA | bhavatAnugrahAtprItyA shambhvanugrahanirbharA || 1|| idAnIM shrotumichChAmi charitaM shashimaulinaH | gANapatyaM dadau prItyA yathA bANAsurAya vai || 2|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsAdarAttAM vai kathAM shambhoH parAtmanaH | gANapatyaM yathA prItyA dadau bANAsurAya hi || 3|| atraiva sucharitraM cha sha~Nkarasya mahAprabhoH | kR^iShNena samaropyatra shambhorbANAnugR^ihNataH || 4|| atrAnurUpaM shR^iNu me shivalIlAnvitaM param | itihAsaM mahApuNyaM manaH shrotrasukhAvaham || 5|| brahmaputro marIchiryo munirAsInmahAmatiH | mAnasaH sarvaputreShu jyeShThaH shreShThaH prajApatiH || 6|| tasya putro mahAtmAsItkashyapo munisattamaH | sR^iShTipravR^iddhako.atyantaM piturbhakto vidherapi || 7|| tasya trayodashamitA dakShakanyAH sushIlikAH | kashyapasya munervyAsa patnyashchAsanpativratAH || 8|| tatra jyeShThA ditishchAsIddaityAstattanayAH smR^itAH | anyAsAM cha sutA jAtA devAdyAH sacharAcharAH || 9|| jyeShThAyAH prathamau putrau diteshchAstAM mahAbalau | hiraNyakashipurjyeShTho hiraNyAkSho.anujastataH || 10|| hiraNyakashipoH putrAshchatvAro daityasattamAH | hrAdAnuhrAdasaMhrAdaprahrAdashchetyanukramAt || 11|| prahrAdastatra hi mahAnviShNubhakto jitendriyaH | yaM nAshituM na shaktAste.abhavandaityAshcha ke.api ha || 12|| virochanaH sutastasya mahAdAtR^ivaro.abhavat | shakrAya svashiro yo.adAdyAchamAnAya viprataH || 13|| tasya putro balishchAsInmahAdAnI shivapriyaH | yena vAmanarUpAya haraye.adAyi medinI || 14|| tasyaurasaH suto bANaH shivabhakto babhUva ha | mAnyo vadAnyo dhImAMshcha satyasandhaH sahasradaH || 15|| shoNitAkhye pure sthitvA sa rAjyamakarotpurA | trailokyaM cha balAjjitvA tannAthAnasureshvaraH || 16|| tasya bANAsurasyaiva shivabhaktasya chAmarAH | sha~Nkarasya prasAdena ki~NkarA iva te.abhavan || 17|| tasya rAjye.amarAnhitvA nAbhavanduHkhitAH prajAH | sApatnyAd duHkhitAste hi paradharmapravartinaH || 18|| sahasrabAhuvAdyena sa kadAchinmahAsuraH | tANDavena hi nR^ityenAtoShayattaM maheshvaram || 19|| tena nR^ityena santuShTaH suprasanno babhUva ha | dadarsha kR^ipayA dR^iShTyA sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH || 20|| bhagavAnsarvalokeshaH sharaNyo bhaktakAmadaH | vareNa chChandayAmAsa bAleyaM taM mahAsuram || 21|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | bAleyaH sa mahAdaityo bANo bhaktavaraH sudhIH | praNamya sha~NkaraM bhaktyA nunAva parameshvaram || 22|| bANAsura uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | santuShTo.asi maheshAna mamopari vibho yadi || 23|| madrakShako bhava sadA madupasthaH purAdhipaH | sarvathA prItikR^inme hi sasutaH sagaNaH prabho || 24|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | baliputraH sa vai bANo mohitaH shivamAyayA | muktipradaM maheshAnaM durArAdhyamapi dhruvam || 25|| sa bhaktavatsalaH shambhurdattvA tasmai varAMshcha tAn | tatrovAsa tathA prItyA sagaNaH sasutaH prabhuH || 26|| sa kadAchid bANapure chakre devAsuraiH saha | nadItIre haraH krIDAM ramye shoNitakAhvaye || 27|| nanR^iturjahasushchApi gandharvApsarasastathA | jepuH praNemurmunaya AnarchustuShTuvushcha tam || 28|| vavalguH prathamAHsarve R^iShayo juhuvustathA | AyayuH siddhasa~NghAshcha dadR^ishuH shA~NkarIM ratim || 29|| kutArkikA vineshushcha mlechChAshcha paripanthinaH | mAtaro.abhimukhAstasthurvineshushcha bibhIShikAH || 30|| rudrasadbhAvabhaktAnAM bhavadoShAshcha niHsR^itAH | tasmindR^iShTe prajAH sarvAH suprItiM paramAM yayuH || 31|| vavalgurmunayaH siddhAH strINAM dR^iShTvA vicheShTitam | pupuShushchApi R^itavaH svaprabhAvaM tu tatra cha || 32|| vavurvAtAshcha mR^idavaH puShpake saradhUsarAH | chukUjuH pakShisa~NghAshcha shAkhinAM madhulampaTAH || 33|| puShpabhArAvanaddhAnAM rAraTyeraMshcha kokilAH | madhuraM kAmajananaM vaneShUpavaneShu cha || 34|| tataH krIDAvihAre tu matto bAlendushekharaH | anirjitena kAmena dR^iShTaH provAcha nandinam || 35|| chandrashekhara uvAcha | vAmAmAnaya gaurIM tvaM kailAsAtkR^itamaNDanAm | shIghramasmAdvanAdgatvA hyuktvA.akR^iShNAmihAnaya || 36|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | sa tatheti pratij~nAya gatvA tatrAha pArvatIm | supraNamya rahodUtaH sha~Nkarasya kR^itA~njaliH || 37|| nandIshvara uvAcha | draShTumichChati devi tvAM devadevo maheshvaraH | svavallabhAM rUpakR^itAM mayoktaM tannideshataH || 38|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tatastadvachanAdgaurI maNDanaM kartumAdarAt | udyatAbhUnmunishreShTha pativrataparAyaNA || 39|| AgachChAmi prabhuM gachCha vada taM tvaM mamAj~nayA | AjagAma tato nandI rudrAsannaM manogatiH || 40|| punarAha tato rudro nandinaM paravibhramaH | punargachCha tatastAta kShipramAnaya pArvatIm || 41|| bADhamuktvA sa tAM gatvA gaurImAha sulochanAm | draShTumichChati te bhartA kR^itaveShAM manoramAm || 42|| sha~Nkaro bahudhA devi vihartuM sampratIkShate | evaM patau sukAmArte gamyatAM girinandini || 43|| apsarobhiHsamagrAbhiranyonyamabhimantritam | labdhabhAvo yathA sadyaH pArvatyA darshanotsukaH || 44|| ayaM pinAkI kAmAriH vR^iNuyAdyAM nitambinIm | sarvAsAM divyanArINAM rAj~nI bhavati vai dhruvam || 45|| vIkShaNaM gauri rUpeNa krIDayenmanmathairgaNaiH | kAmo.ayaM hanti kAmArimUchuranyo.anyamAdR^itAH || 46|| spraShTuM shaknoti yA kAchidR^ite dAkShAyaNIM striyam | sA gachChettatra niHsha~NkaM mohayetpArvatIpatim || 47|| kUShmANDatanayA tatra sha~NkaraM spraShTumutsahe | ahaM gaurIsurUpeNa chitralekhA vacho.abravIt || 48|| chitralekhovAcha | yadadhAnmohinIrUpaM keshavo mohanechChayA | purA tadvaiShNavaM yogamAshritya paramArthataH || 49|| urvashyAshcha tato dR^iShTvA rUpasya parivartanam | kAlIrUpaM ghR^itAchI tu vishvAchI chANDikaM vapuH || 50|| sAvitrirUpaM rambhA cha gAyatraM menakA tathA | sahajanyA jayArUpaM vaijayaM pu~njikasthalI || 51|| mAtR^INAmapyanuktAnAmanuktAshchApsarovarAH | yatnAdrUpANi tAshchakruH svavidyAsaMyutA anu || 52|| tatastAsAM tu rUpANi dR^iShTvA kumbhANDanandinI | vaiShNavAdAtmayogAchcha vij~nAtArthA vyaDambayat || 53|| UShA bANAsurasutA divyayogavishAradA | chakAra rUpaM pArvatyA divyamatyadbhutaM shubham || 54|| mahAraktAbjasa~NkAshaM charaNaM chottamaprabham | divyalakShaNasaMyuktaM mano.abhIShTArthadAyakam || 55|| tasyA ramaNasa~NkalpaM vij~nAya girijA tataH | uvAcha sarvavij~nAnA sarvAntaryAminI shivA || 56|| girijovAcha | yato mama svarUpaM vai dhR^itamUShe sakhi tvayA | sakAmatvena samaye samprApte sati mAnini || 57|| asmiMstu kArtike mAsi R^itudharmAstu mAdhave | dvAdashyAM shuklapakShe tu yastu ghore nishAgame || 58|| kR^itopavAsAM tvAM bhoktA suptAmantaHpure naraH | sa te bharttA kR^ito devaistena sArddhaM ramiShyasi || 59|| AbAlyAdviShNubhaktAsi yato.anishamatandritA | evamastviti sA prAha manasA lajjitAnanA || 60|| atha sA pArvatI devI kR^itakautukamaNDanA | rudrasannidhimAgatya chikrIDe tena shambhunA || 61|| tato ratAnte bhagavAn rudrashchAdarshanaM yayau | sadAraH sagaNashchApi sahito daivatairmune || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe UShAcharitravarNane shivAshivavihAravarNanaM nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.51|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.52\. dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | UShA charitravarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNuShvAnyachcharitraM cha shivasya paramAtmanaH | bhaktavAtsalyasa~Ngarbhi paramAnandadAyakam || 1|| purA bANAsuro nAma daivadoShAchcha garvitaH | kR^itvA tANDavanR^ityaM cha toShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 2|| j~nAtvA santuShTamanasaM pArvatIvallabhaM shivam | uvAcha chAsuro bANo nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH || 3|| bANa uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva sarvadevashiromaNe | tvatprasAdAd balI chAhaM shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH || 4|| doHsahasraM tvayA dattaM paraM bhArAya me.abhavat | trilokyAM pratiyoddhAraM na labhe tvadR^ite samam || 5|| he deva kimanenApi sahasreNa karomyaham | bAhUnAM giritulyAnAM vinA yuddhaM vR^iShadhvaja || 6|| kaNDUtyA nibhR^itairdorbhiryuyutsurdiggajAnaham | purANyAchUrNayannadrInbhItAste.api pradudruvuH || 7|| mayA yamaH kR^ito yoddhA vahnishcha kR^itako mahAn | varuNashchApi gopAlo gavAM pAlayitA tathA || 8|| gajAdhyakShaH kuberastu sairandhrI chApi nirR^itiH | jitashchAkhaNDalo loke karadAyI sadA kR^itaH || 9|| yuddhasyAgamanaM brUhi yatraite bAhavo mama | shatruhastaprayuktaishcha shastrAstrairjarjarIkR^itAH || 10|| patantu shatruhastAdvA pAtayantu sahasradhA | etanmanorathaM me hi pUrNaM kuru maheshvara || 11|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tachChrutvA kupito rudrastvaTTahAsaM mahAdbhutam | kR^itvA.abravInmahAmanyurbhaktabAdhA.apahArakaH || 12|| rudra uvAcha | dhigdhik tvAM sarvato garvinsarvadaityakulAdhama | baliputrasya bhaktasya nochitaM vacha IdR^isham || 13|| darpasyAsya prashamanaM lapsyase chAshu dAruNam | mahAyuddhamakasmAdvai balinA matsamena hi || 14|| tatra te girisa~NkAshA bAhavo.analakAShThavat | ChinnA bhUmau patiShyanti shastrAstraiH kadalIkR^itAH || 15|| yadeSha mAnuShashiro mayUrasahito dhvajaH | vidyate tava duShTAtmaMstasya syAtpatanaM yadA || 16|| sthApitasyAyudhAgAre vinA vAtakR^itaM bhayam | tadA yuddhaM mahAghoraM samprAptamiti chetasi || 17|| nidhAya ghoraM sa~NgrAmaM gachChethAH sarvasainyavAn | sAmprataM gachCha tadveshma yatastadvidyate shivaH || 18|| tathA tAnsvamahotpAtAMstatra draShTAsi durmate | ityuktvA virarAmAtha garvahR^idbhaktavatsalaH || 19|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tachChrutvA rudramabhyarchya divyaira~njalikuDmalaiH | praNamya cha mahAdevaM bANashcha svagR^ihaM gataH || 20|| kumbhANDAya yathAvR^ittaM pR^iShTaH provAcha harShitaH | paryaikShiShTAsuro bANastaM yogaM hyutsukaH sadA || 21|| atha daivAtkadAchitsa svayaM bhagnaM dhvajaM cha tam | dR^iShTvA tatrAsuro bANo hR^iShTo yuddhAya niryayau || 22|| sa svasainyaM samAhUya saMyuktaH sAShTabhirgaNaiH | iShTiM sA~NgrAmikAM kR^itvA dR^iShTvA sA~NgrAmikaM madhu || 23|| kakubhAM ma~NgalaM sarvaM samprekShya prasthito.abhavat | mahotsAho mahAvIro baliputro mahArathaH || 24|| iti hR^itkamale kR^itvA kaH kasmAdAgamiShyati | yoddhA raNapriyo yastu nAnAshastrAstrapAragaH || 25|| yastu bAhusahasraM me ChinattvanalakAShThavat | tathA shastrairmahAtIkShNaishchChinadmi shatashastviha || 26|| etasminnantare kAlaH samprAptaH sha~NkareNa hi | yatra sA bANaduhitA sujAtA kR^itama~NgalA || 27|| mAdhavaM mAdhave mAsi pUjayitvA mahAnishi | suptA chAntaH pure gupte strIbhAvamupalambhitA || 28|| gauryA sampreShitenApi vyAkR^iShTA divyamAyayA | kR^iShNAtmajAtmajenAtha rudantI sA hyanAthavat || 29|| sa chApi tAM balAdbhuktvA pArvatyAH sakhibhiH punaH | nItastu divyayogena dvArakAM nimiShAntarAt || 30|| mR^iditA sA tadotthAya rudantI vividhA giraH | sakhIbhyaH kathayitvA tu dehatyAge kR^itakShaNA || 31|| sakhyA kR^itAtmano doShaM sA vyAsa smAritA punaH | sarvaM tatpUrvavR^ittAntaM tato dR^iShTvA cha sA.abhavat || 32|| abravIchchitralekhAM cha tato madhurayA girA | UShA bANasya tanayA kumbhANDatanayAM mune || 33|| UShovAcha | sakhi yadyeSha me bhartA pArvatyA vihitaH purA | kenopAyena te guptaH prApyate vidhivanmayA || 34|| kasminkule sa vA jAto mama yena hR^itaM manaH | ityuShAvachanaM shrutvA sakhI provAcha tAM tadA || 35|| chitralekhovAcha | tvayA svapne cha yo dR^iShTaH puruSho devi taM katham | ahaM samAnayiShyAmi na vij~nAtastu yo mama || 36|| daityakanyA tadukte tu rAgAndhA maraNotsukA | rakShitA cha tayA sakhyA prathame divase tataH || 37|| punaH provAcha soShAM vai chitralekhA mahAmatiH | kumbhANDasya sutA bANatanayAM munisattama || 38|| vyasanaM te.apakarShAmi trilokyAM yadi bhAvyate | samAneShye naraM yaste manohartA tamAdisha || 39|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA vastrapuTake devAndaityAMshcha dAnavAn | gandharvasiddhanAgAMshcha yakShAdIMshcha tathAlikhat || 40|| tathA narAMsteShu vR^iShNIn shUramAnakadundubhim | vyalikhadrAmakR^iShNau cha pradyumnaM narasattamam || 41|| aniruddhaM vilikhitaM prAdyumniM vIkShya lajjitA | AsIdavA~NmukhI choShA hR^idaye harShapUritA || 42|| UShA provAcha chauro.asau mayA prAptastu yo nishi | puruShaH sakhi yenAshu chetoratnaM hR^itaM mama || 43|| yasya saMsparshanAdeva mohitAhaM tathAbhavam | tamahaM j~nAtumichChAmi vada sarvaM cha bhAmini || 44|| kasyAyamanvaye jAto nAma kiM chAsya vidyate | ityuktA sAbravInnAma yoginI tasya chAnvayam || 45|| sarvamAkarNya sA tasya kulAdi munisattama | utsukA bANatanayA babhAShe sA tu kAminI || 46|| UShovAcha | upAyaM rachaya prItyA tatprAptyai sakhi tatkShaNAt | yenopAyena taM kAntaM labheyaM prANavallabham || 47|| yaM vinAhaM kShaNaM naikaM sakhi jIvitumutsahe | tamAnayeha sadyatnAtsukhinIM kuru mAM sakhi || 48|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktA sA tayA bANAtmajayA mantrikanyakA | vismitA.abhUnmunishreShTha suvichAraparA.abhavat || 49|| tataH sakhIM samAbhAShya chitralekhA manojavA | buddhvA taM kR^iShNapautraM sA dvArakAM gantumudyatA || 50|| jyeShThakR^iShNachaturdashyAM tR^itIye tu gate.ahani | AprabhAtAnmuhUrte tu samprAptA dvArakAM purIm || 51|| ekena kShaNamAtreNa nabhasA divyayoginI | tatashchAntaHpurodyAne prAdyumnirdadR^ishe tayA || 52|| krIDannArIjanaiH sArddhaM prapibanmAdhavI madhu | sarvA~NgasundaraH shyAmaH susmito navayauvanaH || 53|| tataH khaTvAM samArUDhamandhakArapaTena sA | AchChAdayitvA yogena tAmasena cha mAdhavam || 54|| tataH sA mUrdhni tAM khaTvAM gR^ihItvA nimiShAntarAt | samprAptA shoNitapuraM yatra sA bANanandinI || 55|| kAmArtA vividhAnbhAvA~nchakAronmattamAnasA | AnItamatha taM dR^iShTvA tadA bhItA cha sA.abhavat || 56|| antaH pure sugupte cha nave tasminsamAgame | yAvatkrIDitumArabdhaM tAvajj~nAtaM cha tatkShaNAt || 57|| antaH puradvAragatairvetrajarjarapANibhiH | i~NgitairanumAnaishcha kanyAdauHshIlyamAcharan || 58|| sa chApi dR^iShTastaistatra naro divyavapurdharaH | taruNo darshanIyastu sAhasI samarapriyaH || 59|| taM dR^iShTvA sarvamAchakhyurbANAya balisUnave | puruShAste mahAvIrAH kanyAntaH purarakShakAH || 60|| dvArapAlA UchuH | deva kashchinna jAnIte guptashchAntaHpure balAt | sa ko.asti tava kanyAM vai svaya~NgrAhAdadharShayat || 61|| dAnavendra mahAbAho pashya pashyainamatra cha | yadyuktaM syAttatkuruShva na duShTA vayamityuta || 62|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA dAnavendro mahAbalaH | vismito.abhUnmunishreShTha kanyAyAH shrutadUShaNaH || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe UShAcharitravarNanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.52|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.53\. tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | UShAcharitre aniruddhoShAvihAravarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha bANAsuraH kruddhastatra gatvA dadarsha tam | divyalIlAttavapuShaM prathame vayasi sthitam || 1|| taM dR^iShTvA vismitaM vAkyaM kiM kAraNamathAbravIt | bANaH krodhaparItAtmA yudhi shauNDo hasanniva || 2|| aho manuShyo rUpADhyaHsAhasI dhairyavAniti | ko.ayamAgatakAlashcha duShTabhAgyo vimUDhadhIH || 3|| yena me kulachAritraM dUShitaM duhitA hitA | taM mArayadhvaM kupitAH shIghraM shastraiH sudAruNaiH || 4|| durAchAraM cha taM baddhvA ghore kArAgR^ihe tataH | rakShadhvaM vikaTe vIrA bahukAlaM visheShataH || 5|| na jAne ko.ayamabhayaH ko vA ghoraparAkramaH | vichAryeti mahAbuddhiH sandigdho.abhUchCharAsuraH || 6|| tato daityena sainyaM tu dashasAhasrakaM shanaiH | vadhAya tasya vIrasya vyAdiShTaM pApabuddhinA || 7|| tadAdiShTAstu te vIrAH sarvato.antaHpuraM drutam | ChAdayAmAsuratyugrAshChindhi bhindIti vAdinaH || 8|| shatrusainyaM tato dR^iShTvA garjamAnaH sa yAdavaH | antaHpuraM dvAragataM parighaM gR^ihya chAtulam || 9|| niShkrAnto bhavanAttasmAdvajrahasta ivAntakaH | tena tAnki~NkarAn hatvA punashchAntaHpuraM yayau || 10|| evaM dashasahasrANi sainyAni munisattama | jaghAna roSharaktAkSho varddhitaH shivatejasA || 11|| lakShe hate.atha yodhAnAM tato bANAsuro ruShA | kumbhANDaM sa gR^ihItvA tu yuddhe shauNDaM samAhvayat || 12|| aniruddhaM mahAbuddhiM dvandvayuddhe mahAhave | prAdyumniM rakShitaM shaivatejasA prajvalattanum || 13|| tato dashasahasrANi tura~NgANAM rathottamAn | yuddhaprAptena khaDgena daityendrasya jaghAna saH || 14|| tadvadhAya tataH shaktiM kAlavaishvAnaropamAm | aniruddho gR^ihItvA tAM tayA taM nijaghAna hi || 15|| rathopasthe tato bANastayA shaktyAhato dR^iDham | sa sAshvastatkShaNaM vIrastatraivAntaradhIyata || 16|| tasmiMstvadarshanaM prApte prAdyumniraparAjitam | Alokya kakubhaH sarvAH tasthau giririvAchalaH || 17|| adR^ishyamAnastu tadA kUTayodhaH sa dAnavaH | nAnAshastrasahasraistaM jaghAna hi punaH punaH || 18|| ChadmanA nAgapAshaistaM babandha sa mahAbalaH | baliputro mahAvIraH shivabhaktaH sharAsuraH || 19|| taM baddhvA pa~njarAntaHsthaM kR^itvA yuddhAdupAramat | uvAcha bANaH sa~NkruddhaH sUtaputraM mahAbalam || 20|| bANAsura uvAcha | sUtaputra shirashChindhi puruShasyAsya vai laghu | yena me dUShitaM pUtaM balAdduShTena satkulam || 21|| ChitvA tu sarvagAtrANi rAkShasebhyaH prayachCha bhoH | athAsya raktamAMsAni kravyAdA api bhu~njatAm || 22|| agAdhe tR^iNasa~NkIrNe kUpe pAtakinaM jahi | kiM bahUktyA sUtaputra mAraNIyo hi sarvathA || 23|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dharmabuddhirnishAcharaH | kumbhANDastvabravIdvAkyaM bANaM sanmantrisattamam || 24|| kumbhANDa uvAcha | naitatkartuM samuchitaM karma deva vichAryatAm | asmin hate hato hyAtmA bhavediti matirmama || 25|| ayaM tu dR^ishyate deva tulyo viShNoH parAkramaiH | vardhitashchandrachUDasya tvadiShTasya sutejasA || 26|| atha chandralalATasya sAhasena samatsvayam | imAmavasthAM prApto.asti pauruShe saMvyavasthitaH || 27|| ayaM shivaprasAdAdvai kR^iShNapautro mahAbalaH | asmAMstR^iNopamAn vetti daShTo.api bhujagairbalAt || 28|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etadvAkyaM tu bANAya kathayitvA sa dAnavaH | aniruddhamuvAchedaM rAjanItividuttamaH || 29|| kumbhANDa uvAcha | ko.asi kasyAsi re vIra satyaM vada mamAgrataH | kena vA tvamihAnIto durAchAra narAdhama || 30|| daityendraM stuhi vIraM tvaM namaskuru kR^itA~njaliH | jito.asmIti vacho dInaM kathayitvA punaH punaH || 31|| evaM kR^ite tu mokShaHsyAdanyathA bandhanAdi cha | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya prativAkyamuvAcha saH || 32|| aniruddha uvAcha | re re daityA.adhamasakhe karapiNDopajIvaka | nishAchara durAchAra shatrudharmaM na vetsi bhoH || 33|| dainyaM palAyanaM chAtha shUrasya maraNAdhikam | viruddhaM chopashalyaM cha bhavediti matirmama || 34|| kShatriyasya raNe shreyo maraNaM sammukhe sadA | na vIramAnino bhUmau dInasyeva kR^itA~njaliH || 35|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAdi vIravAkyAni bahUni sa jagAda tam | tadAkarNya sa bANo.asau vismito.abhUchchukopa cha || 36|| tadovAcha nabhovANI bANasyAshvAsanAya hi | shR^iNvatAM sarvavIrANAmaniruddhasya mantriNaH || 37|| vyomavANyuvAcha | bho bho bANa mahAvIra na krodhaM kartumarhasi | baliputro.asi sumate shivabhakta vichAryatAm || 38|| shivaH sarveshvaraH sAkShI karmaNAM parameshvaraH | tadadhInamidaM sarvaM jagadvai sacharAcharam || 39|| sa eva kartA bhartA cha saMhartA jagatAM sadA | rajaH sattvatamodhArI vidhiviShNuharAtmakaH || 40|| sarvasyAntargataH svAmI prerakaH sarvataH paraH | nirvikAryavyayo nityo mAyAdhIsho.api nirguNaH || 41|| tasyechChayA.abalo j~neyo balI balivarAtmaja | iti vij~nAya manasi svastho bhava mahAmate || 42|| garvApahArI bhagavAnnAnAlIlAvishAradaH | nAshayiShyati te garvamidAnIM bhaktavatsalaH || 43|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAbhAShya nabhovANI virarAma mahAmune | bANAsurastadvachanAdaniruddhaM na jaghnivAn || 44|| kiM tu svAntaHpuraM gatvA papau pAnamanuttamam | tadvAkyaM cha visasmAra vijahAra viruddhadhIH || 45|| tato.aniruddho baddhastu nAgabhogairviSholbaNaiH | priyayA.atR^iptachetAstu durgAM sasmAra tatkShaNAt || 46|| aniruddha uvAcha | sharaNye devi baddho.asmi dahyamAnastu pannagaiH | AgachCha me kuru trANaM yashode chaNDaroShiNi || 47|| shivabhakte mahAdevi sR^iShTisthityantakAriNI | tvAM vinA rakShako nAnyastasmAdrakSha shive hi mAm || 48|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tenetthaM toShitA tatra kAlI bhinnA~njanaprabhA | jyeShThakR^iShNachaturdashyAM samprAptAsInmahAnishi || 49|| gurubhirmuShTinirghAtairdArayAmAsa pa~njaram | sharAMstAnbhasmasAtkR^itvA sarparUpAn bhayAnakAn || 50|| mochayitvAniruddhaM tu tatashchAntaHpuraM tataH | praveshayitvA durgA tu tatraivAdarshanaM gatA || 51|| itthaM devyAH prasAdAttu shivashaktermunIshvara | kR^ichChramukto.aniruddho.abhUtsukhI chaiva gatavyathaH || 52|| atha labdhajayo bhUtvAniruddhaH shivashaktitaH | prAdyumnirbANatanayAM priyAM prApya mumoda cha || 53|| pUrvavadvijahArAsau tayA svapriyayA sukhI | pItapAnaH suraktAkShaH sa bANasutayA tataH || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe UShAcharitre aniruddhoShAvihAravarNanaM nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.53|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.54\. chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | bANA.asurarudrakR^iShNAdiyuddhavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | aniruddhe hR^ite pautre kR^iShNasya munisattama | kumbhANDasutayA kR^iShNaH kimakArShIddhi tadvada || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tato gate.aniruddhe tu tatstrINAM rodanasvanam | shrutvA cha vyathitaH kR^iShNo babhUva munisattama || 2|| apashyatAM chAniruddhaM tadbandhUnAM harestathA | chatvAro vArShikA mAsA vyatIyuranushochatAm || 3|| nAradAttadupAkarNya vArtAM baddhasya karma cha | AsansuvyathitAH sarve vR^iShNayaH kR^iShNadevatAH || 4|| kR^iShNastadvR^ittamakhilaM shrutvA yuddhAya chAdarAt | jagAma shoNitapuraM tArkShyamAhUya tatkShaNAt || 5|| pradyumno yuyudhAnashcha gataHsAmbo.atha sAraNaH | nandopanandabhadrAdyA rAmakR^iShNAnuvartinaH || 6|| akShauhiNIbhirdvAdashabhiH sametA sarvato disham | rurudhurbANanagaraM samantAtsAtvatarShabhAH || 7|| bhajyamAnapurodyAnaprAkArATTAlagopuram | vIkShyamANo ruShAviShTastulyasainyo.abhiniryayau || 8|| bANArthe bhagavAn rudraH sasutaH pramathairvR^itaH | Aruhya nandivR^iShabhaM yuddhaM karttuM samAyayau || 9|| AsItsutumulaM yuddhamadbhutaM lomaharShaNam | kR^iShNAdikAnAM taistatra rudrAdyairbANarakShakaiH || 10|| kR^iShNasha~NkarayorAsItpradyumnaguhayorapi | kUShmANDakUpakarNAbhyAM balena saha saMyugaH || 11|| sAmbasya bANaputreNa bANena saha sAtyakeH | nandinA garuDasyApi pareShAM cha parairapi || 12|| brahmAdayaH surAdhIshA munayaH siddhachAraNAH | gandharvA.apsaraso yAnairvimAnairdraShTumAgaman || 13|| pramathairvividhAkArai revatyantaiH sudAruNam | yuddhaM babhUva viprendra teShAM cha yaduvaMshinAm || 14|| bhrAtrA rAmeNa sahitaH pradyumnena cha dhImatA | kR^iShNashchakAra samaramatulaM pramathaiH saha || 15|| tatrAgninA.abhavadyuddhaM yamena varuNena cha | vimukhena tripAdena jvareNa cha guhena cha || 16|| pramathairvividhAkAraisteShAmatyantadAruNam | yuddhaM babhUva vikaTaM vR^iShNInAM romaharShaNam || 17|| bibhIShikAbhirbahvIbhiH koTarIbhiH pade pade | nirlajjAbhishcha nArIbhiH prabalAbhiradUrataH || 18|| sha~NkarAnucharAn shaurirbhUtapramathaguhyakAn | drAvayAmAsa tIkShNAgraiH sharaiH shAr~NgadhanushchyutaiH || 19|| evaM pradyumnapramukhA vIrA yuddhamahotsavAH | chakruryuddhaM mahAghoraM shatrusainyaM vinAshayan || 20|| vishIryamANaM svabalaM dR^iShTvA rudro.atyamarShaNaH | krodhaM chakAra sumahannanAda cha maholbaNam || 21|| tachChrutvA sha~NkaragaNA vineduryuyudhushcha te | mardayanpratiyoddhAraM varddhitAH shambhutejasA || 22|| pR^ithagvidhAni chAyu~Nkta shAr~NgAstrANi pinAkine | pratyakShaiH shamayAmAsa shUlapANiravismitaH || 23|| brahmAstrasya cha brahmAstraM vAyavyasya cha pArvatam | Agneyasya cha pArjanyaM naijaM nArAyaNasya cha || 24|| kR^iShNasainyaM vidudrAva prativIreNa nirjitam | na tasthau samare vyAsa pUrNarudrasutejasA || 25|| vidrAvite svasainye tu shrIkR^iShNashcha parantapaH | svaM jvaraM shItalAkhyaM hi vyasR^ijad vAruNaM mune || 26|| vidrAvite kR^iShNasainye kR^iShNasya shItalajvaraH | abhyapadyata taM rudraM mune dashadisho dahan || 27|| maheshvaro.atha taM dR^iShTvAyAntaM svaM visR^ijajjvaram | mAheshvaro vaiShNavashcha yuyudhAte jvarAvubhau || 28|| vaiShNavo.atha samAkrandanmAheshvarabalArditaH | alabdhvA.abhayamanyatra tuShTAva vR^iShabhadhvajam || 29|| atha prasanno bhagavAnviShNujvaranuto haraH | viShNushItajvaraM prAha sharaNAgatavatsalaH || 30|| maheshvara uvAcha | shItajvara prasanno.ahaM vyetu te majjvarAdbhayam | yo nau smarati saMvAdaM tasya na syAjjvarAdbhayam || 31|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityukto rudramAnamya gato nArAyaNajvaraH | taM dR^iShTvA charitaM kR^iShNo visismAya bhayAnvitaH || 32|| skandaH pradyumnabANaughairardyamAno.atha kopitaH | jaghAna shaktyA pradyumnaM daityasa~NghAtyamarShaNaH || 33|| skandashaktihatastatra pradyumnaH prabalo.api hi | asR^igvimu~nchangAtrebhyo balenApAkramadraNAt || 34|| kumbhANDakUpakarNAbhyAM nAnAstraishcha samAhataH | dudrAva balabhadro.api na tasthe.api raNe balI || 35|| kR^itvA sahasraM kAyAnAM pItvA toyaM mahArNavAt | garuDo nAshayatyathA.a.avartairmeghArNavAmbubhiH || 36|| atha kruddho maheshasya vAhano vR^iShabho balI | vegena mahatAraM vai shR^i~NgAbhyAM nijaghAna tam || 37|| shR^i~NgaghAtavishIrNA~Ngo garuDo.atIva vismitaH | vidudrAva raNAttUrNaM vihAya cha janArdanam || 38|| evaM jAte charitre tu bhagavAndevakIsutaH | uvAcha sArathiM shIghraM rudratejo.ativismitaH || 39|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | he sUta shR^iNu madvAkyaM rathaM me vAhaya drutam | mahAdevasamIpastho yathA syAM gadituM vachaH || 40|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityukto hariNA sUto dArukaH svaguNAgraNIH | drutaM taM vAhayAmAsa rathaM rudrasamIpataH || 41|| atha vij~nApayAmAsa nato bhUtvA kR^itA~njaliH | shrIkR^iShNaH sha~NkaraM bhaktyA prapanno bhaktavatsalam || 42|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | namAmi tvA.anantashaktiM sarvAtmAnaM pareshvaram || 43|| vishvotpattisthAnanAshahetuM sajj~naptimAtrakam | brahmali~NgaM paraM shAntaM kevalaM parameshvaram || 44|| kAlo daivaM karma jIvaH svabhAvo dravyameva cha | kShetraM cha prANa AtmA cha vikArastatsamUhakaH || 45|| bIjarohapravAhastu tvanmAyaiShA jagatprabho | tannibandhaM prapadyeha tvAmahaM parameshvaram || 46|| nAnAbhAvairlIlayaiva svakR^itairnirjarAdikAn | nUnaM bibharShi lokesho haMsyunmArgAnsvabhAvataH || 47|| tvaM hi brahma paraM jyotirgUDhaM brahmaNi vA~Nmaye | yaM pashyantyamalAtmAnamAkAshamiva kevalam || 48|| tvameva chAdyaH puruSho.advitIyasturya AtmadR^ik | Isho heturahetushcha savikAraH pratIyase || 49|| svamAyayA sarvaguNaprasiddhyai bhagavanprabho | sarvAnvitaH prabhinnashcha sarvatastvaM maheshvara || 50|| yathaiva sUryo.apihitashChAyArUpANi cha prabho | svachChAyayA sa~nchakAsti hyayaM paramadR^igbhavAn || 51|| guNenApihito.api tvaM guNe naiva guNAn vibho | svapradIpashchakAsi tvaM bhUman girisha sha~Nkara || 52|| tvanmAyAmohitadhiyaH putradAragR^ihAdiShu | unmajjanti nimajjanti prasaktA vR^ijinArNave || 53|| daivadattamimaM labdhvA nR^ilokamajitendriyaH | yo nAdriyeta tvatpAdau sa shochyo hyAtmava~nchakaH || 54|| tvadAj~nayAhaM bhagavAnbANadoshChettumAgataH | tvayaiva shapto bANo.ayaM garvito garvahAriNA | 55|| nivarttasva raNAddeva tvachChApo na vR^ithA bhavet | Aj~nAM dehi prabho me tvaM bANasya bhujakR^intane || 56|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH shambhuH shrIkR^iShNasya munIshvara | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA kR^iShNastutyA maheshvaraH || 57|| maheshvara uvAcha | satyamuktaM tvayA tAta mayA shapto hi daityarAT | madAj~nayA bhavAnprApto bANadordaNDakR^intane || 58|| kiM karomi ramAnAtha bhaktAdhInaH sadA hare | pashyato me kathaM vIra syAd bANabhujakR^intanam || 59|| atastvaM jR^imbhaNAstreNa mAM jR^imbhaya madAj~nayA | tatastvaM kuru kAryaM svaM yatheShTaM cha sukhI bhava || 60|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktaH sha~NkareNAtha shAr~NgapANiH suvismitaH | svaraNasthAnamAgatya mumoda sa munIshvara || 61|| jR^imbhaNAstraM mumochAtha sandhAya dhanuShi drutam | pinAkapANaye vyAsa nAnAstrakushalo hariH || 62|| mohayitvA tu girishaM jR^imbhaNAstreNa jR^imbhitam | bANasya pR^itanAM shaurirjaghAnAsigadarShTibhiH || 63|| iti shivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe bANAsurarudrakR^iShNAdiyuddhavarNanaM nAma chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.54|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.55\. pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | bANabhujakR^intanagarvApahAravarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na brahmaputra namo.astu te | adbhuteyaM kathA tAta shrAvitA me tvayA mune || 1|| jR^imbhite jR^imbhaNAstreNa hariNA samare hare | hate bANabale bANaH kimakArShIchcha tadvada || 2|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya vyAsasyAmitatejasaH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA brahmaputro munIshvaraH || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAprAj~na kathAM cha paramAdbhutAm | kR^iShNasha~NkarayostAta lokalIlAnusAriNoH || 4|| shayite lIlayA rudre saputre sagaNe sati | bANo vinirgato yuddhaM kartuM kR^iShNena daityarAT || 5|| kumbhANDasa~NgR^ihItAshvo nAnAshastrAstradhR^ik tataH | chakAra yuddhamatulaM baliputro mahAbalaH || 6|| dR^iShTvA nijabalaM naShTaM sa daityendro.atyamarShitaH | chakAra yuddhamatulaM baliputro mahAbalaH || 7|| shrIkR^iShNo.api mahAvIro girishAptamahAbalaH | uchchairjagarja tatrAjau bANaM matvA tR^iNopamam || 8|| dhanuShTa~NkArayAmAsa shAr~NgAkhyaM nijamadbhutam | trAsayanbANasainyaM tadavashiShTaM munIshvara || 9|| tena nAdena mahatA dhanuShTa~NkArajena hi | dyAvAbhUmyorantaraM vai vyAptamAsIdanantaram || 10|| chikShepa vividhAnbANAnbANAya kupito hariH | karNAntaM tadvikR^iShyAtha tIkShNAnAshIviShopamAn || 11|| AyAtastAnnirIkShyA.atha sa bANo balinandanaH | aprAptAneva chichCheda svasharaiH svadhanushchyutaiH || 12|| punarjagarja sa vibhurbANo vairigaNArdanaH | tatrasurvR^iShNayaH sarve kR^iShNAtmAno vichetasaH || 13|| smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM chikShepa nijasAyakAn | sa kR^iShNAyAtishUrAya mahAgarvo baleH sutaH || 14|| kR^iShNo.api tAnasamprAptAnachChinatsvasharairdrutam | smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojamamarArirmahAbalaH || 15|| rAmAdayo vR^iShNayashcha svaM svaM yoddhAramAhave | nijaghnurbalinaHsarve kR^itvA krodhaM samAkulAH || 16|| itthaM chirataraM tatra balinoshcha dvayorapi | babhUva tumulaM yuddhaM shR^iNvatAM vismayAvaham || 17|| tasminnavasare tatra krodhaM kR^itvA.ati pakShirAT | bANAsurabalaM sarvaM pakShAghAtairamardayat || 18|| marditaM svabalaM dR^iShTvA mardayantaM cha taM balI | chukopAti baleH putraH shaivarAD ditijeshvaraH || 19|| smR^itvA shivapadAmbhojaM sahasrabhujavAndrutam | mahatparAkramaM chakre vairiNAM duHsahaM sa vai || 20|| chikShepa yugapadbANAnamitAMstatra vIrahA | kR^iShNAdisarvayaduShu garuDe cha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 21|| jaghAnaikena garuDaM kR^iShNamekena pattriNA | balamekena cha mune parAnapi tathA balI || 22|| tataH kR^iShNo mahAvIryo viShNurUpaH surArihA | chukopAtiraNe tasmi~njagarja cha maheshvaraH || 23|| jaghAna bANaM tarasA shAr~NganiHsR^itasachCharaiH | ati tadbalamatyugraM yugapatsmR^itasha~NkaraH || 24|| chichCheda taddhanuH shIghraM ChatrAdikamanAkulaH | hayAMshcha pAtayAmAsa hatvA tAnsvasharairhariH || 25|| bANo.api cha mahAvIro jagarjAti prakupya ha | kR^iShNaM jaghAna gadayA so.apataddharaNItale || 26|| utthAyAraM tataH kR^iShNo yuyudhe tena shatruNA | shivabhaktena devarShe lokalIlA.anusArataH || 27|| evaM dvayoshchiraM kAlaM babhUva sumahAn raNaH | shivarUpo hariH kR^iShNaH sa cha shaivottamo balI || 28|| kR^iShNo.atha kR^itvA samaraM chiraM bANena vIryavAn | shivA.a.aj~nayA prAptabalashchukopAti munIshvara || 29|| tataHsudarshanenAshu kR^iShNo bANabhujAnbahUn | chichCheda bhagavAn shambhuH shAsanAtparavIrahA || 30|| avashiShTA bhujAstasya chatvAro.atIva sundarAH | gatavyatho babhUvAshu sha~Nkarasya prasAdataH || 31|| gatasmR^itiryadA bANaH shirashChettuM samudyataH | kR^iShNo vIratvamApannastadA rudraH samutthitaH || 32|| rudra uvAcha | bhagavandevakIputra yadAj~naptaM mayA purA | tatkR^itaM cha tvayA viShNo madAj~nAkAriNA sadA || 33|| mA bANasya shirashChindhi saMharasva sudarshanam | madAj~nayA chakramimamamoghaM majjane sadA || 34|| dattaM mayA purA tubhyamanivAryaM raNe tava | chakraM jayaM cha govinda nivartasva raNAttataH || 35|| dadhIche rAvaNe vIre tArakAdipureShvapi | vinA madAj~nAM lakShmIsha rathA~NgaM nAmuchaH purA || 36|| tvaM tu yogIshvaraH sAkShAtparamAtmA janArdana | vichAryatAM svamanasA sarvabhUtahite rataH || 37|| varamasya mayA dattaM na mR^ityurbhayamasti vai | tanme vachaH sadA satyaM parituShTo.asmyahaM tava || 38|| purA.ayaM garvito matto yuddhaM dehIti me.abravIt | bhujAnkaNDUyamAnastu vismR^itAtmagatirhare || 39|| tadAhamashapaM taM vai bhujachChettA.a.agamiShyati | achireNAtikAlena gatagarvo bhaviShyasi || 40|| madAj~nayA hariH prApto bhujachChettA tavA.atha vai | nivartasva raNAdgachCha svagR^ihaM savadhUvaraH || 41|| ityuktaH sa tayormaitrIM kArayitvA maheshvaraH | tamanuj~nApya sagaNaH saputraH svAlayaM yayau || 42|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH shambhoH saMhR^itya cha sudarshanam | akShatA~Ngastu vijayI tatkR^iShNo.antaHpuraM yayau || 43|| aniruddhaM samAshvAsya sahitaM bhAryayA punaH | jagrAha ratnasa~NghAtaM bANadattamanekashaH || 44|| tatsakhIM chitralekhAM cha gR^ihItvA parayoginIm | prasanno.abhUttataH kR^iShNaH kR^itakAryaH shivAj~nayA || 45|| hR^idA praNamya girishamAmantrya cha baleH sutam | parivArasametastu jagAma svapurIM hariH || 46|| pathi jitvA cha varuNaM viruddhaM tamanekadhA | dvArakAM cha purIM prAptaH samutsavasamanvitaH || 47|| visarjayitvA garuDaM sakhInvIkShyopahasya cha | dvArakAyAM tato gatvA kAmachArI chachAra ha || 48|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe bANabhujakR^intanagarvApahAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.55|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.56\. ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | bANAsuragaNatvaprAptivarNanam |} nArada uvAcha | kR^iShNe gate dvArakAyAmaniruddhena bhAryayA | akArShItkiM tato bANastattvaM vada mahAmune || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | kR^iShNe gate dvArakAyAmaniruddhena bhAryayA | duHkhito.abhUttato bANaH svAj~nAnaM saMsmaranhR^idA || 2|| tato nandI shivagaNo bANaM provAcha duHkhitam | daityaM shoNitadigdhA~NgamanutApasamanvitam || 3|| nandIshvara uvAcha | bANa sha~Nkarasadbhakta mAnutApaM kuruShva bhoH | bhaktAnukampI shambhurvai bhaktavatsalanAmadhR^ik || 4|| tadichChayA cha yajjAtaM tajjAtamiti chetasA | manyasva bhaktashArdUla shivaM smara punaHpunaH || 5|| mana Adye samAdhAya kuru nityaM mahotsavam | bhaktAnukampanashchA.asya sha~Nkarasya punaHpunaH || 6|| nandivAkyAttato bANo dviShA shIrShakamAtrakaH | shivasthAnaM jagAmAshu dhR^itvA dhairyaM mahAmanAH || 7|| gatvA tatra prabhuM natvA rurodAtIva vihvalaH | gatagarvavrajo bANaH premAkulitamAnasaH || 8|| saMstuvanvividhaiH stotraiH sannamannutitastathA | yathochitaM pAdaghAtaM kurvanvikShepayankarAn || 9|| nanarta tANDavaM mukhyaM pratyAlIDhAdishobhitam | sthAnakairvividhAkArairAlIDhapramukhairapi || 10|| mukhavAdasahasrANi bhrUkShepasahitAnyapi | shiraHkampasahasrANi prAptAnIkaH sahasrashaH || 11|| vArIshcha vividhAkArA darshayitvA shanaiH shanaiH | tathA shoNitadhArAbhiH si~nchayitvA mahItalam || 12|| rudraM prasAdayAmAsa shUlinaM chandrashekharam | bANAsuro mahAbhakto vismR^itAtmagatirnataH || 13|| tato nR^ityaM mahatkR^itvA bhagavAnbhaktavatsalaH | uvAcha bANaM saMhR^iShTo nR^itya gItapriyo haraH || 14|| rudra uvAcha | bANa tAta baleH putra santuShTo nartanena te | varaM gR^ihANa daityendra yatte manasi vartate || 15|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachaH shambhordaityendreNa tadA mune | bANena saMvR^iNIto.abhUdvarastu vraNaropaNe || 16|| bAhuyuddhasya choddhattirgANapatyamathAkShayam | uShAputrasya rAjyaM tu tasmin shoNitakAhvaye || 17|| nirvairatA cha vibudhairviShNunA cha visheShataH | na punardaityatA duShTA rajasA tamasA yutA || 18|| shambhubhaktirvisheSheNa nirvikArA sadA mune | shivabhakteShu cha sneho dayA sarveShu jantuShu || 19|| iti kR^itvA varAn shambhorbaliputro mahA.asuraH | premNA.ashrunayano rudraM tuShTAva sukR^itA~njaliH || 20|| bANa uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | tvAM namAmi maheshAna dInabandho dayAnidhe || 21|| kR^itA mayi kR^ipAtIva kR^ipAsAgara sha~Nkara | garvopahAritaH sarvaH prasannena mama prabho || 22|| tvaM brahma paramAtmA hi sarvavyApyakhileshvaraH | brahmANDatanurugresho virAT sarvAnvitaH paraH || 23|| nAbhirnabho.agnirvadanamambu reto dishaH shrutiH | dyauH shIrShama~NghrirurvI te manashchandrastava prabho || 24|| dR^igarko jaTharaM vArddhirbhujendro dhiShaNA vidhiH | prajApatirvisargashcha dharmo hi hR^idayaM tava || 25|| romANyauShadhayo nAtha keshA jalamuchastava | guNAstrayastrinetrANi sarvAtmA puruSho bhavAn || 26|| brAhmaNaM te mukhaM prAhurbAhuM kShatriyameva cha | UrujaM vaishyamAhuste pAdajaM shUdrameva cha || 27|| tvameva sarvadopAsyaHsarvairjIvairmaheshvara | tvAM bhajanparamAM muktiM labhate puruSho dhruvam || 28|| yastvAM visR^ijate martya AtmAnaM priyamIshvaram | viparyayendriyArthArthaM viShamattyamR^itaM tyajan || 29|| viShNurbrahmA.atha vibudhA munayashchAmalAshayAH | sarvAtmanA prapannAstvAM sha~NkaraM priyamIshvaram || 30|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktvA baliputrastu virarAma sharAsuraH | premapraphullitA~Ngashcha praNamya sa maheshvaram || 31|| iti shrutvA svabhaktasya bANasya bhagavAnbhavaH | sarvaM labhiShyasItyuktvA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 32|| tataH shambhoH prasAdena mahAkAlatvamAgataH | rudrasyAnucharo bANo mahApramudito.abhavat || 33|| iti kila sharanAmnA sha~NkarasyApi vR^ittaM sakalagurujanAnAM sadguroH shUlapANeH | kathitamiha variShThaM shrotraramyairvachobhiH sakalabhuvanamadhye krIDamAnasya nityam || 34|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe bANAsuragaNapatvapadaprAptivarNanaM nAma ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.56|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.57\. saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | gajAsuravadhaH |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahApremNA charitaM shashimaulinaH | yathA.avadhIt trishUlena dAnavendraM gajAsuram || 1|| dAnave nihate devyA samare mahiShAsure | devAnAM cha hitArthAya purA devAH sukhaM yayuH || 2|| tasya putro mahAvIro munIshvara gajAsuraH | piturvadhaM hi saMsmR^itya kR^itaM devyA surArthanAt || 3|| sa tadvairamanusmR^itya tapo.arthaM gatavAn vane | samuddishya vidhiM prItyA tatApa paramaM tapaH || 4|| avadhyo.ahaM bhaviShyAmi strIpuMsaiH kAmanirjitaiH | saMvichAryeti manasA.abhUttaporatamAnasaH || 5|| sa tepe himavad droNyAM tapaH paramadAruNam | UrdhvabAhurnabhodR^iShTiH pAdA~NguShThAshritAvaniH || 6|| jaTAbhAraiH sa vai reje pralayArka ivAMshubhiH | mahiShAsuraputro.asau gajAsura udAradhIH || 7|| tasya mUrdhnaH samudbhUtaH sadhUmo.agnistapomayaH | tiryagUrdhvamadholokAMstApayanviShvagIritaH || 8|| chukShubhurnadyudanvantashchAgnermUrddhasamudbhavAt | nipetuH sagrahAstArA jajjvalushcha disho dasha || 9|| tena taptAH surAH sarve divaM tyaktvA savAsavAH | brahmalokaM yayurvij~nApayAmAsushchachAla bhUH || 10|| devA UchuH | vidhe gajAsuratapastaptA vayamathAkulAH | na shaknumo divi sthAtumataste sharaNaM gatAH || 11|| vidhe hyupashamaM tasya chAnyA~njIvayituM kR^ithA | lokA na~NkShyatyanyathA hi satyaM satyaM bruvAmahe || 12|| iti vij~nApito devairvAsavAdyaiH sa AtmabhUH | bhR^igudakShAdibhirbrahmA yayau daityavarAshramam || 13|| tapantaM tapasA lokAn yathA.abhrApihitaM divi | vilakShya vismitaH prAha vihasansR^iShTikArakaH || 14|| brahmovAcha | uttiShThottiShTha daityendra tapaH siddho.asi mAhiShe | prApto.ahaM varadastAta varaM vR^iNu yathepsitam || 15|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | utthAyotthAya daityendra IkShamANo dR^ishA vibhum | girA gadgadayA prIto.agR^iNAddevaM sa mAhiShiH || 35|| gajAsura uvAcha | namaste devadevesha yadi dAsyasi me varam | avadhyo.ahaM bhaveyaM vai strIpuMsaiH kAmanirjitaiH || 17|| mahAbalo mahAvIryo.ajeyo devAdibhiH sadA | sarveShAM lokapAlAnAM nikhilarddhisubhugvibho || 18|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM vR^itaH shatadhR^itirdAnavena sa tena vai | prAdAttattapasA prIto varaM tasya sudurlabham || 19|| evaM labdhavaro daityo mAhiShishcha gajAsuraH | suprasannamanAH so.atha svadhAma pratyapadyata || 20|| sa vijitya dishaH sarvA lokAMshcha trInmahAsuraH | devAsuramanuShyendrAn gandharvagaruDoragAn || 21|| ityAdInnikhilA~njitvA vashamAnIya vishvajit | jahAra lokapAlAnAM sthAnAni saha tejasA || 22|| devodyAnashriyAjuShTamadhyAste sma triviShTapam | mahendrabhavanaM sAkShAnnirmitaM vishvakarmaNA || 23|| tasminmahendrasya gR^ihe mahAbalo mahAmanA nirjitaloka ekarAT | reme.abhivandyA~NghriyugaH surAdibhiH pratApitairUrjitachaNDashAsanaH || 24|| sa itthaM nirjitakakubekarAD viShayAnpriyAn | yathopajoShaM bhu~njAno nAtR^ipyadajitendriyaH || 25|| evamaishvaryamattasya dR^iptasyochChAstravartinaH | kAle vyatIte mahati pApabuddhirabhUttataH || 26|| mahiShAsuraputro.asau sa~nchiklesha dvijAnvarAn | tApasAnnitarAM pR^ithvyAM dAnavaH suramardanaH || 27|| surAnnarAMshcha pramathAnsarvA~nchikleshadurmatiH | dharmAnvitAnvisheSheNa pUrvavairamanusmaran || 28|| ekasminsamaye tAta dAnavo.asau mahAbalaH | agachChadrAjadhAnIM va sha~Nkarasya gajAsuraH || 29|| samAgate.asurendre hi mahAnkalakalo mune | trAta trAteti tatrAsIdAnandanavAsinAm || 30|| mahiShA.asuraputro.asau yadA puryAM samAgataH | pramathanpramathAnsarvAnnijavIryamadoddhataH || 31|| tasminnavasare devAH shakrAdyAstatparAjitAH | shivasya sharaNaM jagmurnatvA tuShTuvurAdarAt || 32|| nyavedayandAnavasya tasya kAshyAM samAgamam | kleshAdhikyaM tatratyAnAM tannAthAnAM visheShataH || 33|| devA UchuH | devadeva mahAdeva tava puryyAM gato.asuraH | kaShTaM datte tvajjanAnAM taM jahi tvaM kR^ipAnidhe || 34|| yatra yatra dharAyAM cha charaNaM pramiNoti hi | achalAM sachalAM tatra karoti nija bhArataH || 35|| Uruvegena taravaH patanti shikharaiH saha | yasya dordaNDaghAtena chUrNAH syushcha shilochchayAH || 36|| yasya maulijasa~NgharShAd ghanA vyoma tyajantyapi | nIlimAnaM na chAdyApi jahyustatkeshasa~Ngajam || 37|| yasya nishvAsasambhArairuttara~NgA mahAbdhayaH | nadyo.apyamandakallolA bhavanti timibhiH saha || 38|| yojanAnAM sahasrANi nava yasya samuchChrayaH | tAvAneva hi vistAraH tanormAyAvino.asya hi || 39|| yannetrayoH pi~NgalimA tathA taralimA punaH | vidyutAH nohyate.adyApi so.ayaM smA.a.ayAti satvaram || 40|| yAM yAM dishaM samabhyeti so.ayaM duHsaha dAnavaH | avadhyo.ahaM bhavAmIti strIpuMsaiH kAmanirjitaiH || 41|| ityevaM cheShTitaM tasya dAnavasya niveditam | rakShasva bhaktAndevesha kAshIrakShaNatatpara || 42|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti samprArthito devairbhaktarakShaNatatparaH | tatrA.a.ajagAma soraM tadvadhakAmanayA haraH || 43|| AgataM taM samAlokya sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam | trishUlahastaM garjantaM jagarja sa gajAsuraH || 44|| tatastayormahAnAsItsamaro dAruNo.adbhutaH | nAnAstrashastrasampAtairvIrArAvaM prakurvatoH || 45|| gajAsuro.atitejasvI mahAbalaparAkramaH | vivyAdha girishaM bANaistIkShNairdAnavaghAtinam || 46|| atha rudro raudratanuH svasharairatidAruNaiH | tachCharAMshchichChide tUrNamaprAptAMstilasho mune || 47|| tato gajAsuraH kruddho.abhyadhAvattaM maheshvaram | khaDgahastaH pragarjyochchairhato.asItyadya vai mayA || 48|| tatastrishUlahetistamAyAntaM daityapu~Ngavam | vij~nAyAvadhyamanyena shUlenAbhijaghAna tam || 49|| protastena trishUlena sa cha daityo gajAsuraH | ChatrIkR^itamivAtmAnaM manyamAno jagau haram || 50|| gajAsura uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva tava bhakto.asmi sarvathA | jAne tvAM tridiveshAnaM trishUlinsmarahAriNam || 51|| tava haste mama vadho mahAshreyaskaro mataH | andhakAre maheshAna tripurAntaka sarvaga || 52|| ki~nchidvij~naptumichChAmi tachChR^iNuShva kR^ipAkara | satyaM bravImi nAsatyaM mR^ityu~njaya vichAraya || 53|| tvameko jagatAM vandyo vishvasyopari saMsthitaH | kAlena sarvairmartavyaM shreyase mR^ityurIdR^ishaH || 54|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasya sha~NkaraH karuNAnidhiH | prahasya pratyuvAchesho mAhiSheyaM gajAsuram || 55|| Ishvara uvAcha | mahAparAkramanidhe dAnavottama sanmate | gajAsura prasanno.asmi svAnukUlaM varaM vR^iNu || 56|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya maheshasya vachanaM varadasya hi | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA dAnavendro gajAsuraH || 57|| gajAsura uvAcha | yadi prasanno digvAsastadA nityaM vasAna me | imAM kR^ittiM maheshAna tvattrishUlAgnipAvitAm || 58|| svapramANAM sukhasparshAM raNA~NgaNapaNIkR^itAm | darshanIyAM mahAdivyAM sarvadaiva sukhAvahAm || 59|| iShTagandhiH sadaivAstu sadaivAstvatikomalA | sadaiva nirmalA chAstu sadaivAstvatimaNDanA || 60|| mahAtaponalajvAlAM prApyApi suchiraM vibho | na dagdhA kR^ittireShA me puNyagandhanidhestataH || 61|| yadi puNyavatI naiShA mama kR^ittirdigambara | tadA tvada~Ngasa~NgosyAH kathaM jAto raNA~NgaNe || 62|| anyaM cha me varaM dehi yadi tuShTo.asi sha~Nkara | nAmAstu kR^ittivAsAste prArabhyAdyatanaM dinam || 63|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shrutveti sa vachastasya sha~Nkaro bhaktavatsalaH | tathetyuvAcha suprIto mahiShAsurajaM cha tam || 64|| punaH provAcha prItAtmA dAnavaM taM gajAsuram | bhaktapriyo maheshAno bhaktinirmalamAnasam || 65|| Ishvara uvAcha | idaM puNyaM sharIraM te kShetre.asminmuktisAdhane | mama li~NgaM bhavatvatra sarveShAM muktidAyakam || 66|| kR^ittivAseshvaraM nAma mahApAtakanAshanam | sarveShAmeva li~NgAnAM shirobhUtaM vimuktidam || 67|| kathayitveti deveshastatkR^itiM parigR^ihya cha | gajAsurasya mahatIM prAvR^iNoddhi digambaraH || 68|| mahAmahotsavo jAtastasminnahni munIshvara | harShamApurjanAH sarve kAshIsthAH pramathAstathA || 69|| haribrahmAdayo devA harShanirbharamAnasAH | tuShTuvustaM maheshAnaM natvA sA~njalayastataH || 70|| hate tasmindAnaveshe mAhiShe hi gajAsure | svasthAnaM bhejire devA jagatsvAsthyamavApa cha || 71|| ityuktaM charitaM shambhorbhaktavAtsalyasUchakam | svargyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM dhanadhAnyapravarddhanam || 72|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAtprItyA shrAvayedvA shuchivrataH | sa bhuktvA cha mahAsaukhyaM labhetAnte paraM sukham || 73|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe gajAsuravadho nAma saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.57|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.58\. aShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | dundubhinirhrAdadaityavadhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa pravakShyAmi charitaM shashimaulinaH | yathA dundubhinirhrAdamavadhIdditijaM haraH || 1|| hiraNyAkShe hate daitye ditiputre mahAbale | viShNudevena kAlena prApa dukhaM mahadditiH || 2|| daityo dundubhinirhrAdo duShTaH prahlAdamAtulaH | sAntvayAmAsa tAM vAgbhirduHkhitAM devaduHkhadaH || 3|| atha daityaH sa mAyAvI ditimAshvAsya daityarAT | devAH kathaM sujeyAH syurityupAyamachintayat || 4|| devaishcha ghAtito vIro hiraNyAkSho mahAsuraH | viShNunA cha saha bhrAtrA sachChalairdaityavairibhiH || 5|| kiM balAshcha kimAhArA kimAdhArA hi nirjarAH | mayA kathaM sujeyAH syurityupAyamachintayat || 6|| vichArya bahusho daityastattvaM vij~nAya nishchitam | avashyamagrajanmAno hetavo.atra vichArataH || 7|| brAhmaNAnhantumasakR^idanvadhAvata vai tataH | daityo dundubhinirhrAdo devavairI mahAkhalaH || 8|| yataH kratubhujo devAH kratavo vedasambhavAH | te vedA brAhmaNAdhArAstato devabalaM dvijAH || 9|| nishchitaM brAhmaNAdhArAH sarve vedAH savAsavAH | gIrvANA brAhmaNabalA nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 10|| brAhmaNA yadi naShTAH syurvedA naShTAstataH svayam | atasteShu praNaShTeShu vinaShTAH satataM surAH || 11|| yaj~neShu nAshaM gachChatsu hatAhArAstataH surAH | nirbalAHsukhajayyAH syurnirjiteShu sureShvatha || 12|| ahameva bhaviShyAmi mAnyastrijagatIpatiH | AhariShyAmi devAnAmakShayAH sarvasampadaH || 13|| nirvekShyAmi sukhAnyeva rAjye nihatakaNTake | iti nishchitya durbuddhiH punashchintitavAnkhalaH || 14|| dvijAH kva santi bhUyAMso brahmatejo.atibR^iMhitA | shrutyadhyayanasampannAstapobalasamanvitAH || 15|| bhUyasAM brAhmaNAnAM tu sthAnaM vArANasI khalu | tAmAdAvupasaMhR^itya yAyAM tIrthAntaraM tataH || 16|| yatra yatra hi tIrtheShu yatra yatrAshrameShu cha | santi sarve.agrajanmAnaste mayAdyAH samantataH || 17|| iti dundubhinirhrAdo matiM kR^itvA kulochitAm | prApyApi kAshIM durvR^itto mAyAvI nyavadhId dvijAn || 18|| samitkushAnsamAdAtuM yatra yAnti dvijottamAH | araNye tatra tAnsarvAnsa bhakShayati durmatiH || 19|| yathA ko.api na vettyevaM tathA.a.achChanno.abhavatpunaH | vane vanecharo bhUtvA yAdorUpo jalAshaye || 20|| adR^ishyarUpI mAyAvI devAnAmapyagocharaH | divA dhyAnaparastiShThenmunivanmunimadhyagaH || 21|| praveshamuTajAnAM cha nirgamaM hi vilokayan | yAminyAM vyAghrarUpeNAbhakShayad brAhmaNAn bahUn || 22|| niHsha~NkaM bhakShayatyevaM na tyajatyapi kIkasham | itthaM nipAtitAstena viprA duShTena bhUrishaH || 23|| ekadA shivarAtrau tu bhaktastveko nijoTaje | saparyAM devadevasya kR^itvA dhyAnasthito.abhavat || 24|| sa cha dundubhinirhrAdo daityendro baladarpitaH | vyAghrarUpaM samAsthAya tamAdAtuM matiM dadhe || 25|| taM bhaktaM dhyAnamApannaM dR^iDhachittaM shivekShaNe | kR^itAstramantravinyAsaM taM krAntumashakanna saH || 26|| atha sarvagataH shambhurj~nAtvA tasyAshayaM haraH | daityasya duShTarUpasya vadhAya vidadhe dhiyam || 27|| yAvadAditsati vyAghrastAvadAvirabhUddharaH | jagadrakShAmaNistryakSho bhaktarakShaNadakShadhIH || 28|| rudramAyAntamAlokya tadbhaktArchitali~NgataH | daityastenaiva rUpeNa vavR^idhe bhUdharopamaH || 29|| sAvaj~namatha sarvaj~naM yAvatpashyati dAnavaH | tAvadAyAntamAdAya kakShAyantre nyapIDayat || 30|| pa~nchAsyastvatha pa~nchAsyaM muShTyA mUrddhanyatADayat | bhaktavatsalanAmAsau vajrAdapi kaThorayA || 31|| sa tena muShTighAtena kakShAniShpeShaNena cha | atyArtamAraTadvyAghro rodasIM pUrayanmR^itaH || 32|| tena nAdena mahatA sampravepitamAnasAH | tapodhanAH samAjagmurnishi shabdAnusArataH || 33|| tatreshvaraM samAlokya kakShIkR^itamR^igeshvaram | tuShTuvuH praNatAH sarve sharvaM jayajayAkSharaiH || 34|| brAhmaNA UchuH | trAyatAM trAyatAM deva pratyUhAddAruNAditaH | anugrahaM kuruShvesha tiShThAtraiva jagadguro || 35|| anenaiva svarUpeNa vyAghresha iti nAmataH | kuru rakShAM mahAdeva jyeShThasthAnasya sarvadA || 36|| anyebhyo hyupasargebhyo rakSha nastIrthavAsinaH | duShTAnapAsya gaurIsha bhaktebhyo dehi chAbhayam || 37|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM bhaktAnAM chandrashekharaH | tathetyuktvA punaH prAha sa bhaktAnbhaktavatsalaH || 38|| maheshvara uvAcha | yo mAmanena rUpeNa drakShyati shraddhayAtra vai | tasyopasargasandhAnaM pAtayiShyAmyasaMshayam || 39|| machcharitramidaM shrutvA smR^itvA li~NgamidaM hR^idi | sa~NgrAme pravishanmartyo jayamApnotyasaMshayam || 40|| etasminnantare devAH samAjagmuH savAsavAH | jayeti shabdaM kurvanto mahotsavapuraHsaram || 41|| praNamya sha~NkaraM premNA sarve sA~njalayaH surAH | nataskandhAH suvAgbhiste tuShTuvurbhaktavatsalam || 42|| devA UchuH | jaya sha~Nkara devesha praNatArtihara prabho | etaddundubhinirhrAdavadhAt trAtA vayaM surAH || 43|| sadA rakShA prakartavyA bhaktAnAM bhaktavatsala | vadhyAH khalAshcha devesha tvayA sarveshvara prabho || 44|| ityAkarNya vachasteShAM surANAM parameshvaraH | tathetyuktvA prasannAtmA tasmiMlli~Nge layaM yayau || 45|| savismayAstato devAH svaM svaM dhAma yayurmudA | te.api viprA mahAharShAtpunaryAtA yathAgatam || 46|| idaM charitraM paramaM vyAghreshvarasamudbhavam | shR^iNuyAchChrAvayedvApi paThedvA pAThayettathA || 47|| sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti naraHsvamanasepsitAn | paratra labhate mokShaM sarvaduHkhavivarjitaH || 48|| idamAkhyAnamatulaM shivalIlAmR^itAkSharam | svargyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM putrapautrapravarddhanam || 49|| paraM bhaktipradaM dhanyaM shivaprItikaraM shivam | paramaj~nAnadaM ramyaM vikAraharaNaM param || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchama yuddhakhaNDe dundubhinirhrAdadaityavadhavarNanaM nAmAShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.58|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamo yuddhakhaNDe \section{2\.5\.59\. ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH | vidalotpaladaityavadhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa susamprItyA charitaM parameshituH | yathAvadhItsvapriyayA daityamuddishya sa.nj~nayA || 1|| AstAM purA mahAdaityau vidalotpalasa.nj~nakau | apuMvadhyau mahAvIrau sudR^iptau varato vidheH || 2|| tR^iNIkR^itatrijagatI puruShAbhyAM svadorbalAt | tAbhyAM sarve surA brahman daityAbhyAM nirjitA raNe || 3|| tAbhyAM parAjitA devA vidheste sharaNaM gatAH | natvA taM vidhivatsarve kathayAmAsurAdarAt || 4|| iti brahmA hyavochattAn devyA vadhyau cha tau dhruvam | dhairyaM kuruta saMsmR^itya sashivAM shivamAdarAt || 5|| bhaktavatsalanAmAsau sashivAsha~NkaraH shivaH | shaM kariShyatyadIrgheNa kAlena parameshvaraH || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha ityuktvA tAMstato brahmA tUShNImAsIchChivaM smran | te.api devA mudaM prApya svaM svaM dhAma yayustadA || 7|| atha nAradadevarShiH shivapreraNayA tadA | gatvA tadIyabhavanaM shivAsaundaryamujjagau || 8|| shrutvA tadvachanaM daityAvAstAM mAyAvimohitau | devIM parijihIrShU tau viShameShuprapIDitau || 9|| vichArayAmAsatustau kadA kutra shivA cha sA | bhaviShyati vidheH prAptodayAnnAviti || 10|| ekasminsamaye shambhurvijahAra sulIlayA | kautukenaiva chikrIDe shivA kandukalIlayA || 11|| sakhIbhiH saha suprItyA kautukAchChivasannidhau || 12|| uda~nchantya~nchada~NgAnAM lAghavaM paritanvatI | nishvAsAmodamuditabhramarAkulitekShaNA || 13|| bhrashyaddhammillasanmAlyasvapurAkR^itabhUmikA | svidyatkapolapatrAlIsravadambukaNojjvalA || 14|| sphuTachcholAMshukapathatiryada~NgaprabhAvR^itA | ullasatkandukAsphAlAtishroNitakarAmbujA || 15|| kandukAnugasaddR^iShTinartitabhrUlatA~nchalA | mR^iDAnI kila khelantI dadR^ishe jagadambikA || 16|| antarikShacharAbhyAM cha ditijAbhyAM kaTAkShitA | kroDIkR^itAbhyAmiva vai samupasthitamR^ityunA || 17|| vidalotpalasa.nj~nAbhyAM dR^iptAbhyAM varato vidheH | tR^iNIkR^itatrijagatIpuruShAbhyAM svadorbalAt || 18|| devIM tAM sa~njihIrShantau viShameShuprapIDitau | diva utteratuH kShipraM mAyAM svIkR^itya shAmbarIm || 19|| dhR^itvA pAriShadIM mAyAmAyAtAmambikAntikam | tAvatyantaM sudurvR^ittAvaticha~nchalamAnasau || 20|| atha duShTanihantrA vai sAvaj~nena hareNa tau | vij~nAtau cha kShaNAdAstAM chA~nchalyAllochanodbhavAt || 21|| kaTAkShitAtha devena durgA durgatighAtinI | daityAvimAviti gaNau neti sarvasvarUpiNA || 22|| atha sA netrasa.nj~nAM svasvAminastAM bubodha ha | mahAkautukinastAta sha~Nkarasya pareshituH || 23|| tato vij~nAya sa.nj~nAM tAM sarvaj~nArddhasharIriNI | tenaiva kandukenAtha yugapannirjaghAna tau || 24|| mahAbalau mahAdevyA kandukena samAhatau | paribhramya paribhramya tau duShTau vinipetatuH || 25|| vR^intAdiva phale pakve tAlenAnilalolite | dambholinA parihate shR^i~Nge iva mahAgireH || 26|| tau nipAtya mahAdaityAvakAryakaraNodyatau | tataH pariNatiM yAto li~NgarUpeNa kandukaH || 27|| kandukeshvarasa.nj~naM cha talli~NgamabhavattadA | jyeShTheshvarasamIpe tu sarvaduShTanivAraNam || 28|| etasminneva samaye haribrahmAdayaH surAH | shivAvirbhAvamAj~nAya R^iShayashcha samAyayuH || 29|| atha sarve surAH shambhorvarAnprApya tadAj~nayA | svadhAmAni yayuH prItAstathA kAshInivAsinaH || 30|| sAmbikaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA kR^itA~njalipuTAshcha te | praNamya tuShTuvurbhaktyA vAgbhiriShTAbhirAdarAt || 31|| sAmbiko.api shivo vyAsa krIDitvA suvihAravit | jagAma svAlayaM prItaH sagaNo bhaktavatsalaH || 32|| kandukeshvarali~NgaM cha kAshyAM duShTanibarhaNam | bhuktimuktipradaM sarvakAmadaM sarvadA satAm || 33|| idamAkhyAnamatulaM shR^iNuyAdyo mudAnvitaH | shrAvayedvA paThedyashcha tasya duHkhabhayaM kutaH || 34|| iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvA nAnAvidhamanuttamam | paratra labhate divyAM gatiM vai devadurlabhAm || 35|| iti te varNitaM tAta charitaM paramAdbhutam | shivayorbhaktavAtsalyasuchakaM shivadaM satAm || 36|| brahmovAcha ityuktvAmantrya taM vyAsaM tannuto madvarAtmajaH | yayau vihAyasA kAshIM charitaM shashimaulinaH || 37|| yuddhakhaNDamidaM proktaM mayA te munisattama | raudrIyasaMhitAmadhye sarvakAmaphalapradam || 38|| iyaM hi saMhitA raudrI sampUrNA varNitA mayA | sadAshivapriyatarA bhuktimuktiphalapradA || 39|| imAM yashcha paThennityaM shatrubAdhAnivArikAm | sarvAnkAmAnavApnoti tato muktiM labheta nA || 40|| sUta uvAcha iti brahmasutaH shrutvA pitrA shivayashaH param | shatanAmApya shambhoshcha kR^itArtho.abhUchChivAnugaH || 41|| brahmanAradasaMvAdaH sampUrNaH kathito mayA | shivaH sarvapradhAno hikiM bhUyaH shrotumichChisi || 42|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyAyAM rudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchame yuddhakhaNDe vidalotpaladaityavadhavarNanaM nAmaikonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5\.59|| || iti shrIshivamahApurANe dvitIyarudrasaMhitAyAM pa~nchamao yuddhakhaNDaH samAptaH || 2\.5|| || samApteyaM dvitIyA rudrasaMhitA || ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}